Elementary Russ an Grammar - Forgotten Books
159
-
Upload
khangminh22 -
Category
Documents
-
view
1 -
download
0
Transcript of Elementary Russ an Grammar - Forgotten Books
METHOD GASPEY- OT T O- SAUER.
‘
ELEMENTARY
RUSS AN GRAMMAR
PI ETRO MOTTI ,PROFESSOR OF MOD E RN LANG UAG ES A T T HE ROY AL P IACENZ A
T ECHNICAL INS T I T U T ION .
SECOND EDI T I ON IMPROVED AND ENLAR GED.
LONDON.
DAV I D NUT T , 57—59 L ong A cre . DU LA U Co ., 37 Soho Square .
SAMPSON LOW, MABST ON Co ., Fetter Lane ,Fleet Street.
N EW YOR K .
BREN T ANO’
S, F .W. CHR I ST ER N
,T HE I N T ERN A T I ON AL E . ST E I GER &CO
31 U nion Square . 254 Fifth Avenue . N EWS COMPAN Y ,26 Park Place .
83 and 85 Duane Street.
BOST ON.
T . H. CAST OR 8: Co . , Succ. to C . Sch oenh of, C . A . K OEHL E R Co .
,
23 School Street. 1 49 A T remont Stree t.
HEI DELBER G.
J U L I U S G R O O S .
190 1 .
T h e method of Gaspey-Otto-Sauer i s my own private property ,hav ing b een acqu ired b y pu rchase from th e au thors . T h e text-b ook s
m ade after this m ethod are inces santly improv ed. All rights , espec ially th e right of i s su ing new editions , and th e right of translationfor all langu ages , are reserv ed. I mitations and frau du lent impress ions w i ll b e prosecu ted accord ing to law . I am thank ful for an
communi cations relating to these m atters .
Heidelberg .
WeMA IA/
PREFACE TO THE NEW EDI T ION .
T h e present little work , exhibiting in as clear and
concise a form as possible th e main features of R ussianaccidence and
,
syntax,may b e looked upon as an
introductory abridgement to th e author's larger Conversation-Grammar of which a second improved and
enlarged edition h as likewise recently been published .
This Elementary Gramm ar is intended to facilitateth e study of th e language for beginners , and will inmany cases suffice
,especially for those who wish to
learn th e R ussian language for practical purposes only ,without any pretension to literary or scientific study .
I n spite of its m odest aspirations , it is however to behoped that this short guide will not be found entirelyundeserving of even th e philologist
’s attention .
By going through it, learners will soon perceivethat R ussian is by far not so difficult as it is generallybelieved , and that
,if necessary
,it can as well as any
other dead or living language , b e studied and learntwithout th e assistance of a teacher . To this end a K ey
of th e Exercises has been issued . I t will also b e seenthat even th e much dreaded rules of pronunciation are not
beyond th e reach of diligent self- tuition .
V I PR EFACE .
This new edition has been carefully rev ised and
th e practical part m ore largely developed . A shortdialogue h as been added to each lesson
,and from th e
twelfth lesson onward ,also reading exercises relating
for th e most part to R ussian history and custom s havebeen inserted . A R ussian -English and an English -R ussianvocabulary have been added at th e end of th e book .
Dr . J . in Oxford h ad th e kindness to reviseth e book .
CON T E N T S.
1 . T h e R uss ian A lph abet. Clas s ification of LettersSynopsis of th e R uss ian A lph abet
2 . Pronunciation of vowels3 . Pronunciation of semi-vowels and cons onants4 . T he italic and written alph abet5 . L aw o f permutation
l 6th
17th
lgth
19"h
Gender of s ubs tantivesD eelension of h ard mas c. nouns
softh ard fem .
softh ard and soft neuter nouns
G enera] view of s ubs tantive inflectionsNouns with prepos itionsA uxiliary verb 6511's to b eHints on th e regular conj ugation
continuedI nterrogative
,negative and conditional forms
Btnunli uenostm.
Persona] pronounsCrapnii (handouts
Poss es s ive pronounsOfipasosauunii uenostn's
R eflective and demonstrative pronounsK opowaa penyrania
R elative and interrogative pronounsCadufilpt na o6tnt
Definitive and indefinite pronounsOxéra Ha T urpa, I .
A djectives with full terminationsOxera 11a rurpa, I I .
Adj ectives w ith apocopated terminationsI lacn
'i
VI I I CONT EN T S .
Page .
2oth M sson . Degrees of comparison 69
Bnnmanie n crporocrs R unes Horems una 72
Cardinal numbers 7
T pn s oupoca 77
22 11d Ordinal numbers 78
l 6iiiers o Hapéa a flnnnrpia 81
A dverbs 82
Bopficr. I‘
onynos t 84
24th Prepos itions 86
IOs ocrs Herpa Bem’
anaro,I . 88
25th Conjunctions and I nterj ections 89
IOs ocrs Herpa Berns aro, I I . 9 1
A spects of th e verb 9 2
I lyremécrs ie Herpa Beuanaro 3a rpam’
my 96
Formation of th e present pas t and future 9 7
Hauaro I lerep63‘pra 100
Formation of th e imperat. gerund and participle 10 1I I o6t11a npn Hoaras i; 104
I rregular ve rbs with a regular term ination 105
I lo6i'
511a npn Houras't 108
I rregular verbs with an irregular term ination 108
Cemé i’
icrso Herpa Bem’
rna ro 1 12
A pp e n d ix .
1 . Selection of u seful word sI I . Easy Conversational E xercis esI I I . Supplementary R eading E xercis esI V . Poem s
V o c a b u l a r yEnglish -R u s sianRu ss ian-English
INTRODUCT ION .
1
T HE RU SSI AN ALPHABET . CLASSI F I CAT I ONOF LET T ERS.
(See th e table pages 2 and
T h e R ussian Alphabet may b e considered as an
enlarged Greek alphabet . T h e many letters added haverendered it as nearly phonetic as can be desired , becauseit not only expresses each sound by means of one
character,but it h as also th e practical advantage of ex
pressing even complex sounds by means of only one
character. I ts large number of letters is therefore not
to b e regarded as an inconvenience by beginners , butas a real and useful simplification ,
both with regard toorthography and pronunciation .
‘
Certain letters are indeed somewhat puzzling at
first sight on account of their similarity to Englishletters having a different value . Such are :
B = v ,I I = n
, p _ - r,
o z=s, y = u
,x = kh .
Deserving of particular attention are also th e italicized form s of th e following letters
u i n p m t .I n books printed before 1840 , the ancient R oman
form I I I is frequently met with instead of T . T h e greates t care is therefore required not to confuse it with I I I .
1 Learners wh o h ave not th e ass istance of a teach er sh ouldCopy th e rules of pronunciation before comm itting th em to memory ;b ut being yet unacquainted w ith th e R uss ian written alph abet(see page th ey may im itate as well as th ey can th e printedtypes . T h is is th e bes t way of learning th em .
E lementary Russian Grammar.
SYNOPSIS OF THE
3. a m father JI 11 in dollar
b in b utter b ey m in man
v in vein n in note
P g in gone gh ey o in not
d in done I I p in pit
ye in yet yey r in hurry
z in azure zh ey S in safe
z in zone T t in turn
H i in sick ee 0 0 in mooll
f in fine
i in Oil ee s’
krétkoy X . (I) in fiber!)
E k in kin ts in Wits
RUSSIAN ALPHABET .
Name . Form . Proper sound .
ch in ch arm
emrn HI sh in Sh ut
shtch m smasht-ch ina sh tchah
hard s ign
BI approximately y in pity yairrwee
half mute soft Sign
ye in yet
e in met
11 in tube
ya in yard
f in fine feetah
i sick eezh itsa
4 CL ASS I F I CAT I ON or L ET T ER S .
I t is of th e utmost importance, even for beginners ,that th e following Classifications of R uss ian L etters b ecommitted to m emory .
1 They greatly facilitate th e
proper understanding of th e rules of pronunciation and
also plain many apparent anomalies of declension and
conjugation .
T h e R ussian alphabet contains thirty Six letters ofthese twelve are vowels ; three are semi-vowels ; th e
twenty -one others are consonants .
Vowels : a, e , I I , i, o , y, LI, TI , 3
, 10 ,a, v ;
Sem i-vowels : T ,L,E ;
Consonants : 6, B ,r, JI , Hi , 3 , R , JI
,M,H,I I, p, c, T
,
(I) , X)I I ,
11,I I I
,I I I , 9 '
Vowels and semi-vowels are divided into hard and
soft,while consonants may b e classed into strong and
weak,as in other languages .
Hard vowels : a,3 y
, 0 , B1 ;Soft vowels : a ,
e, (I s) , 10 ,
S2,H (i) ;
Hard semi-vowel : T ) ;Soft semi-vowels : B, E ;Strong consonants : I I , (b, X ,
E,T,111 , c ;
Weak consonants : 6,B, P, It. JR
,
Besides this,when regarded according to th e organ s
that give rise to th e various consonants , a second andmoreimportant classification is obtained which extends tothem all :
Labials : 6,I I ; B,
(I) (e) ; M ;Gutturals : R
,r,x;
Dentals : T, ll ; 3 , 0
,11
°
Palatals : at,I I I ;
I I,I I I ;
Linguals : 11, H, p.
T h e vowel v and th e consonant e have not beencomprized in th e above classifications , their u se being
1 For th e present th ey may b e overlooked,if found too
difficult ; b ut th e sooner th ey are studied th e better it w ill b e .
2 Pronounced yoh . See page 7,pronunciation of E .
3 N eith er th e liquids ll, M , H, p, nor I I ,I I,I I I , h ave a corre
sponding weak consonant ; th ey h ave th erefore not been comprizedin th is clas sification . T h e weak consonant r corresponds to th e
strong consonants R and x,according to circumstances .
PR ONUNC I AT I ON or VOWEL S . 5
extremely rare and restricted to words of Greek origin .
T h e first is employed for o,th e second for O : EvaI I reJI ie ,
AefIHH (Eri ca-
néh ov,°
AOvjvat) . Such words are now
generally written with B and (l) : EBaI I reJI ie, At’
i s sI .
2 .
PRONUNC I ATI ON OF VOWELS.
a) Hard vowels.
A, a.
I ts proper sound is that of a in father ; but whenat th e end of words and not accentedl
,it is pronounced
v ery rapidly so as to approach a in fat:sanagm. 6apaI I
'L 6a6a T ara
zah -
padd ba-rahnn bah -ba gab-
ganes t mutton old woman eider-duck .
T h e hard vowel a has th e sound of e in met, whenoccurri ng after a palatal consonant (see page providedit b e not accented and not at th e end of a word
q acT I'
I I I a ymac'r, uacT o IryI I Ia
chai- stee-tsa oo-zh ess chah - sto doc - shahsmall part terror often s ou l .In th e accented genitive termination arc 2 , th e vowel
a is pronounced 0 ; but in this case also r is pronouncedirregularly . See therefore page 10 , pronunciation of r .
9,s .
I t has uniformly its proper sound of e in met Thisletter occurs mostly in words of foreign origin
Smarter“. aT aatépI ta I leana
ek -zah -menn ai-ta- zhai’r-ka po-ai-ma
examination cupboard poem
H ,LI .
T h e proper sound of this vowel is that of (33 thickand guttural. To catch th e right pronunciation of I I ,
learners ought to utter with a guttural affectation th e
final y of such words as pity, witty, etc .
1 T h e tonic accent is no longer printed in R ussian ; but toas s is t beginners all words o ccurring in th is grammar are accen
tuated , wh en formed with more than one syllable .
2 N ow generally written and printed 0 20 .
6 PR ONUNC I AT I ON or VOWEL S .
After th e labials (see page it is pronouncedmuch Sim ilar to Wi in wig :
OHH'B I I I J I I T a I I IJI JI o rpuosi
synn tsyn-
gah mweé- lo gree-hwee
s on s curvy s oap mush rooms .
0 , 0 .
When accented,it sounds like 0 in not: when unac
cented,its pronunciation greatly resembles that of a in
father , but at th e end of words it generally preservesits proper sound :
II OI I T , I IpeCT OJl’
B E OJI OE OJI a e
domm prai- stoll ka- la—ka- lah choo-do
h ouse th rone bells wonder.
Y, y .
I t h as uniformly its proper sound of 0 0 in m0 0n:
pyEa i I I I I I flypfl o nynaroo -kah cc- shee door-no moo-kah and ears badly torment.
R epetition. Banazrs , 6apanf
b , 6a6a, Tara,q acrr
’
ma,YfitaC
'B ,
qacT o, IIyI I Ia, exsanenf
s,eT aacépEa,
noéma, 9T OT’B,
cums, uuura, MHU I O, rpI I 6IJI , 110m )
,HpeCTOJI
'I ),Koxoaoaa
,
q o, pyra, YI I I H, I IYpHO, MYRa.
F I R ST R EADI NG EXER CI SE.1
Sanac's , cmxzirrb ,Manna, JIaII a, q awI , mamapnt ,
mapR 0
,aapa, scranpéut ,
3M6JIeMa, I I o-aT oxy, 9110 , mm), nuran
'b ,
cnoum, 6mm, 66a, Mega, can, OKOJIO, JIyI Ia, YXO, xy‘zro, mysa.
b) Soft vowels .
H, a (soft a) .
When accented,it h as its proper sound of ya in
yard. When not accented and at th e end of words itssound is that of ya. in yap
I iBI ta cT oa'
I I E a aenJI I i Bpéna
yah f-ka sta-yahn-ka zyem
- lyah vryé-mya.
notice h alt earth time .
1 T h e figured pronunciation and literal trans lation of th is
and th e following R eading Exercises are given in th e K ey to th is
G rammar.
PRONUNC I AT I ON or VOWE L S . 7
I n all other cases , when not accented,it is pronoun
ced like ye in yet:
s apé s pud II éBaT E Bamyyai
- droh yair-moh dye-
vyet’
vyai-zh oo
bullet yoke nine I tie .
E, e (soft E, ,;e , (soft
At th e beginning of words 'and syllables,when not
accented , it sounds nearly hke y e in yet, i . e . it h as its
proper sound :eII Ba meaaeT 'I . BOJI I IR OO OOT L
yed-vah zhai- lah -
yet vai-lee-ko -
ye yest’h ardly h e wish es great (neuter) h e is .
When accented it has v ery often th e sound of yo
in y0ke (or that of 0 in note, if preceded b y a lingualor palatal consonant , see page I n such cases however, it is customary to mark it with two dots :
eJI I ra T EepII o I I I eJI E T. q epumfi
yol-ka tvyor
-do sh ollk chor-nee
fir-tree firmly Silk black .
I n all others,combinations
,and especially after a
consonant belonging to th e same syllable,th e soft vowel
c h as th e'hard sound of e in met:
geper'r. nope
tread comi
bai-reg moh -reh chai- loh sai- loh
sh ore sea foreh ead village .
”B, is (softT he same rules stated for e apply equally to ii ,
with th e exception that this never has th e sound of 0
and only very seldom that of yo13c w e Hinton E
'tipa T EN T .
yest’ yez-dah nye
-moy vyé-ra ch emm
to eat journey dumb faith th an .
1
I I , I I,I,i (soft H) .
T h e proper sound of both these soft vowels is al
ways that of i in s ick and i .0ta T h e second of them ,i,
1 Among th e words in wh ich is h as th e sound of obs erveth e following‘ and th e ir derivatives : ciazwa saddle , animus stars ,
I s tana birds ’
nests,I IBIsI I . h e flourish ed , o6pim'r. I (thou , h e) found .
8 PRONUNC I AT I ON or SEM I -VOWEL S .
must invariably b e followed by another vowel or semivowel, whereas I I is employed exclusively before a con
sonant ‘:Mllp
’B B I IHHH‘I HHa npiiis II T. c
'I I i I
’
I
meerr v in -nee- chee-na pree-yezd seé -nyce
peace bunch of grapes arrival blue .
I O, 10 (soft y) .
T he compound soft vowel Io h as in most Russianwords th e sound of i t in tube. I n words of French or
German origin ,10 was formerly pronounced as French it
German ii, but now this difference is generally neglected :E ona 106ml. OI OCT 'B BpIOOCOJI B
ka-
pah-
youh yoop-ka byou st bryons - selI dig petty - coat bus t Bru s sels .
R epetition. aBEa, CT oaI I Ita, seMI I I i, BpéMH,s irpo, apMo,
JI éBHT B, s atay, em ,
Hi eJI éeT ’I ),BeJI I
’
I Eoe ecT s ,eJI Ea
,T s
'
ep
no, mean ,q epnu i
’
I,6éper
'b , N ope, q 10
,CGJIO, ECT I) , 133m,
s igmoii,Biipa, I I TIMT
,MHp
’B , BI
’
I I I I I I I I I II I I a,npiii sirs , CI
'I HI I
’
I ,
I torIa,106m
,OIOCT ’
B,BpIOCCBJI b .
SECOND READ I NG EXERC I SE.
Maco CIJI T I I aa I I I’
I I II a. Bams a Bu coria,xfI IE I I I I a I I I I sEa.
JI I’
I JI iI I 613m,I I iéI I iI I Kpacua, R I I IoEBa E I
’
ICJI aI I arcIIa. ll06poecépirue yBaataeT ca Betnu . I léq u TomaT ca IrposaMI I . llyI I IaEaI I I a 6e30MépT Ha.
3 .
PRONUNCI AT I ON OF SEMI -VOWELS ANDCONSONANTS .
a) Semi -vowels .
T ),'b .
T h e hard semi-vowel 'I > has now no sound whatever ,but it serves to give to th e consonant that precedes ita strong and harsh pronunciation as though this weredouble . Before 55
,a weak consonant h as always th e
sound of its corresponding strong,6 11 , B etc . :
OT aH’
B BpOB'B I I I OCT ’
B CT OJI 'B
stahnn kroff sh esstt stolls tage roof perch table .
1 T h e only exception is Mlp'b world , to dis tinguish it from
MHp’
B peace .
PEON U NCI A T I ON or CONSONANT S . 9
I ),b .
T h e soft sem i-vowel B may to a certain extent b eregarded as a half uttered H
, giving to th e precedingconsonant a soft and liquid resonance somewhat similarto th e French ll mouillé or th e German j :
CT aHB Epos r. llI OCT B CT OJI B
s tahn’ krov ’ shest’ stol’ 1begin (th ou) blood s ix so much .
It ii .
This second soft semi-vowel is a very short l/I
occurring only after a vowel and pronounced very rapidlyalong with it, so as to form one syllable :
Iran I ron u eIi cJIy'uaI
‘
I
dah 1 moh i paI'i sloe- chai
give (th ou) ! my (masc .) drink (th ou) ! occas ion .
R epetition. CT aH'L , RpOB’
b,meCT ’
b,CT OJI'I )
,CT aHb
EpOBB, I lleCT b , CT OJI L , I IaIi , moi’
i,I I eI
’
I,cal ai
’
I .
b ) Consonants .
Lab ials : I I,I I ; B, 6; (I ) , (I) ; B , B ; M, M .
These five letters have th e same sound as theirEnglish equivalents (p,
h,f, v , m ) , observing however
that th e weak 6 and B are pronounced like th e strongI I and when followed by a s trong consonant or by T :
I I aEJI I'I I I'E 6I iT Ba diouaps lilaT B
pa-vleénn b it-va fa-nahr’ maht’
pea- cock battle lantern moth er.
6a6R a gy6m
bahp-ka dOOpp
knuckle oak
Gutturals : I t, R ; X ,x; F, r.
T he consonant R is generally pronounced as in
English ; but when it occurs before R,T or ‘I
,it h as
th e Spirantal value which is heard in German SDact) .
1 T h e pronunciation of th es e four words may also be figuredth us : stah nyé'
,krovyé, sh éstyé, s tolyé .
10 PR ONUNC I AT I ON or CONSONAN T S .
Such is always th e sound of th e R ussian x,often trans
cribed in English by Hi :Rpe8T
’L I I I I eI Iy E T O Xpam .
kresstt kh - chai-moo kh toh kh rahmmcros s to wh at wh o temple .
T h e proper sound of r is that of g in God ; butbefore R
,T,
I I,and in a few other cases 1 , it is pronoun
ced as a very soft spirant R ussian x (German rig) ; andwhen followed by T ) its sound is that of k in kin
rep6'r. JI eI
‘RO HorT n Import
gh airp lekh -koh nokh -tee pee-rok
coat of arms eas ily (finger) nails pie .
T h e genitive term ination arc is pronounced ova
when accented,aoo when unaccented ; arc and em al
ways sound g/evo:
IIypI I aIIo2
pyccxaro cI I I I I I II
o erédoor- h ove rooss -kavo see-nyevo yai
-vohof th e b ad (man) of th e R us s ian of th e blue of h im
Dentals : T , T ; II , I I ; c, c ; s, 3 ; I I , n.
T h e sound of these five consonants is exactly thatEnglish 13, d, s
,z and ts
T am T eT E a 110m . II I I'
II I I
tahmm tyott-ka donn dyah
-dyath ere aunt D on uncle
cam. cec a snows
sahdd seS -trah zvonn
garden s ister sound
IrapE I I épeI I T. m o Iri na
tsar’ pai~rets li-tsoh tsai-nah
emperor (king) pepper face price .
1 Such are 13c God,I I eT ep6yprI . St. Petersburg, and oth er
proper names ending in 6yprt . I t must also b e noted h ere
th at r sounds like b e h in h er o in all foreign words h aving in th eiroriginal form an initial aspirated h
,s uch as rocnnranb , repéfi etc.
,
and in a few R us s ian words , among wh ich must b e especiallynoticed Pocnonb Lord (God) , I ‘ocyrapb Sovereign, Emperor, 63amwell
,and a few oth ers .
2 See note 2 page 5 .
12 . I T AL I C AND WR I T T EN ALPHABET .
FOUR T H READI NG EXER C I SE.
I I I JI HI I A .
OJIEH'I ) 6oraI I T. yuaJI T. oI I rIaI I I I I LI B
’
b pisI Iy. Ha rpoM
R lH ero spam) I I pI I 6iI IEaJI II JI IoI I I I I I or, BeI I IZI I I I IMT. p zroufs
B IJI T aI I I I I JI I I ere I I s'L BoII L
’
I . OH’b HpOCfI JI
'L,
I I T 66LI I I OCT apa
JI II cr. nofiMaT L ero I I I I I I iI I y, I I OT opaa yI I JI LI I Ia yaté Irosoi Ho
I I aII eI té , E o6i3maJI T ) IraT L 3a T o BosnarpaatII éHie . OI I I’
IHI )
pLI 6aI I'L I I OiiMéJI ’b I II JI IiI I y I I I IpII I I
’
ec'L e'
e R’
b E eMy. BoraI I 'L
I IaJI'L eM)
’
r 3a T o I I OJI T I’
I I I I I I I I I'L,a ROT OpHe ero cauoro
BLI T aI I I I/I JI I/I MB’b BoI I LfI , mare I I He I I o6JI arograpI
’
I JI'L .
B II JIHO, I I T o 6oraI I 'L I I OI I II TaJI T. cs oroI I I JI I I I I y flOpOme cc6Ii .
4 .
T HE I TALI C AND WR I TTEN ALPHABET.
I T AL I C AND WR I T T EN AL PHABE T . 13
FOUR T H READ I NG EXER CI SE. (I talic)
I l l /Lama .
0 0am. 60min?) odwaacdbi grid/ w ea pa rry. Ha ipo'Miciit
eio'spams npii fhw/ea/m h ibda u 07) eeh iimma mpg/dorm eb
’
i
mam/emu eio use soda. 0m) npOCZt/Lb , umo6a nocmapo’
wmce
ii oimuimb eio tawny , icomo'
paa gnaw/Id yomé doeo’
xwwo da/ieico’
,
a 0 5m m dame 3a mo eoswaipao/cde’
aie. 0 0m m am wow.wam) wawmy it npi me
'
ca ee‘
it?) nea y’
. Bonita dam; emy’
3a
mo na imiinwwm , a mm,icomo
'
pwe a t camoio’
ce’
zmamw i i tu se soda, daace i t He h odh aiodap ith t .
E itdao, wmo 5mm mom ma/w 06070 ”ta/tang dopo
’
o/ce
14 R EAD I NG ExERCI S E .
FOUR T H READI NG EXERC I SE. (Written )
M 66
é¢MJZM 6 2 62 was
R EAD I NG EXER C I SE . 15
M 0 fl fl fi
whe a
flW /b fl fl
fi flm
16 L AW or PER MUT AT I ON .
QM M 6 66 0
8 1057 6
M M
5 .
LAW OF PERMUTAT I ON .
I n th e various changes that words undergo throughdeclension
,conjugation ,
composition and derivation,th e
final letter of th e root is frequently changed accordingto fixed phonetic rules , which it is of th e utmost importance to commit to m emory as soon as possible
C on s on an t s :1 . r
, 11. 3,
2 . R T 11 , before a, e
,I I,Io ,
L change I nto3 . x
, c,
4 . CR, CT ,
L AW OF PER MUT AT I ON . 17
V ow e ls .
after T,R,I I,II I
,I I,I II
,111 , I I change into
» P R X JI£ I I IH I ]1vo m q m m ll,
1
S em i -v ow e ls .1 . B after a vowel changes into ii2 . B or ii before a consonant with I . e
3 . T: before two consonants o
1 Wh en th e accented vowel e is pronounced 0 (after I I ,I I ,
I I I , I I I , I I I ), th e vowel o is now generally printed and written insteadof e . T h us th ey s pell xopomo and not xopomé well, oruém. betterth an ornem . by th e fath er, and so on .
E lementary Russian Grammar.
FIRST LESSON .
GENDER OF RUSSI AN SUBSTANT I VES.
T h e R ussian language h as no article, neither definite nor indefinite . Thus 0 T éI I 'B signifi es indifferentlythe father , a father , father .
N umber and case are distinguished by means of I hfl ections alone . Hence th e necessity of a careful studyof th e R ussian declensions .
There are th ree genders in R ussian ,as in English ;
but this distinction applies in R us sian also to inanimateobjects . I n many cases however
,th e gender of sub
stantives may b e known either by their s ignification or
by their termination .
Mascu line by their signification are all appellationsof men
,whatever may b e their term ination :
T BOpéIL'I ) Creator. BpaI I I. liar .
naps Emperor (king) . Rass aq éfi treasurer .
R opoJI B king . I rina uncle .
Masculine by their term ination are all names of
an Imate or inanimate objects ending in 'L or E :
Borfs God repoi
’
I h ero .
6paT I . broth er. capafi cart- s h ed .
opisxr. walnut. cay’
qai’
i o ccas ion .
Feminine by their signification are all female ap
pellations :
naT B moth er. RnarI'I Ra princes s .
IIO I I B daugh ter. cecrpa S is ter .
T eT Ra aunt. arena wife , woman .
Feminine by their term ination are all nounsI n a or a (not ma) :KHfi l‘a book . BI
’
I mII a ch erry .
naI Ra s tick . I I I'I II I I nurs e -maid .
rpyma pear . repons a h erom e .
20 LESSON 2 .
SECOND LESSON .
DECLENSI ON OF MASCUL I NE NOUNS.
(Hard form .)
General remark s . There are in R ussian th ree
declensions, which may b e arranged according to th egenders : th e first , masculine ; th e second , feminine ; th ethird
,neuter.
Besides th e usual cases, common with other languages (nominative, genitive, dative, accusative) , there are
in R ussian two more cases : th e instrumental answeringto th e questions by whom ? and with what in th e senseof lrg what 1 and th e prepositional, SO called
,because
it is always preceded by one of th e prepositons 0,no,
B’B, I IpI I , Ha, as will b e seen farther on .
E xample s o f h ard m a s c u lin e n o un s .
a) A nimate Objects .
N . ROE I I'L th e warrior . BOHHH th e warriors .
G . s cans of th e warrior . BOE I I OE I . of th e warriors .
D . Benny to th e warrior. BOE I I aI I 'I . to th e warriors .
A . BOEHa th e warrior . BOHHOB'B th e warriors .
I . BOHHOM’
L by th e warrior. Reuuamr by th e warriors .
P . (o) BOI I I I I I (about) th e warrior. (0 ) BOII I I ax'I . (about) th e warriors .
I n th e same manner as BOII H'B are declined th e
greatest number of masculine nouns of animate objectsending in '
B,such as :
OT OI I I'
Ip'I. joiner. genitive 2 : crosI apa.
Rysaéur, black sm ith . Eyss erra.
BOp'L th ief. BOpa .
CIOI RéT I . s ubject.
3 c IOIRéT a .
6y.I O I I I I rI RL b ak erfi Oy
'aoq smta.
1 Wh en th e prepos ition with denotes company or beingtogeth er it is not rendered by th e instrumental alone ; th e pre
pos ition C'B (page 33) mus t precede it. Ex : BOHHOM'B ‘by the war
rior,C'L BOHHOM'I ) with th e warrior.
2 T h e genitive is indicated to Sh ow th e displacement of th e
tonic accent th rough out th e declens ion.
3 Foreign nouns in 'I> are declined as i f th ey wh ere true
R u s sian nouns .
4 I t must b e constantly borne in m ind,th at according to
wh at h as been stated (page 17) concerning th e u se of R us s ianletters , after a M al or palatal (r, R
,x ; at
,I I I,I, I I I ) th e plural
infl ection is H and not LI : Gy'I O I I I I I I R I I , and not CYJI O‘I HHRN ; 6mm ,
6515 11,etc .
HAR D MAS CUL I NE NOUNS . 2 1
6apau's sh eep .
‘ genitive : 6apas a.
6mm. bull. 6uRa.
BOJI'B ox . BOJIa.
b) I nanimate Obj ects .
N . CT OJI'L th e table . CT OI IBI th e tables .
G . crowd of th e table . OT OJIOB'I . of th e tables .
D . crony’ to th e table . cT OI IaI I 'I . to th e tables .
A . crown th e table . CT OJIB'
I th e tables .
I . CT OJOM'B with th e table . OT O II aIIm with th e tables .
P . (o) OT OII'B (about) the table . (0 ) OT OJI RX'B (about) th e tables .
A s it is seen,th e declension of masculine nouns
denoting inanimate objects differs from that of animateobjects only in th e accusative of both numbers
,which
in th e form er is th e same as the nominative,whereas in
th e latter it is th e same as th e genitive.
I n th e sam e manner as CT OJI'I ) are declined amongothers :”6
's oak . genitive : Iry'6a.
2
3aROIrb law . BaliOI la.
por'I. h orn . pOra.
m isfit bread,loaf. xrBOa.
110 a debt. IIOJI ra.
3
cyEL branch . cyna.
Some nouns elide in all other cases th e vowel eor 0 of th e nom inative singular : Barron's th e castle , saunaof th e castle
, satiny to th e castle,etc .
,I I T BT OR
'B flower,
I I B'BT Ra of the flower
,etc .
,RynéI I I . merchant
,RyI I I Ia of
th e merchant,etc .
JI afi give (th ou) .I at
’
rre give (you) .ErpaeT
'I. h e , sh e , it plays .
arm y I s ee .
B I’
I II E II I I. thou s ees t.
a rosoprb I speak .
EXERCI SE 3 .
BaROH'b BOra. POP'B BOJIa. CY‘I BH41LYGOB
'B. XJI ’BO'B
Animals are cons idered as animate objects with regard toth eir declens ion .
2 T h e displacement of th e accent begins in th is noun fromth e gen . plur. JI yOOB
'L downwards .
3 T h e displacement of th e accent begins from th e nom .
plur . I10M B.
4 T h e nom inative plural is not cyR I’
I b ut cyII La in th is case ,becaus e it is b e taken in a collective sens e .
WORDS .
MaI I L I I E II I . th e b oy .
y‘leHI I R'b th e pupil.paOOT I I I I R I . th e workman .
ROEeRL th e skate , gen. ROEBRa.
I I MI I eparopI . th e emperor .
T u ros opI’
I uI I. th ou Speakes t.
2 2 LES SON 3 .
OYJI O‘IHHROB'B. 11,0a BOpOB
’L . llaii XJI ia6T> pa6OT I I I I Ry. H
BI’
I IRy 6apaR OB'L . llafi T e CT OJI'B pa66T HERaM
'B . MaJI BI I I I R T .
I I rpaeT'B OT. (with) yI I eI I I I RaMI I . H T OBopIO o CT OJI T) , a BLI
T OBopfiT e o ROELRaXT .
T R ANSLAT I ON 4.
T h e laws of God . T h e horn of th e oxen . T h e
branch of th e oak . T h e loav es of th e baker . T h e
debts of th e thief. Give (thou) th e table to th e baker .
Thou seest th e pupil; h e plays with (CT . instr . ) th e boys .
Thou seest th e skate of th e workmen . Give th e pupilsth e tables .
CONVER SAT I ON .
FILE RysneIrB? Rysnéufs sitt er) .
lI T O B'b JLOM
'B RyI I I Ia? B'b IIOMT. R yII I Ia XJIB6L .
‘I T O T LI BI’
I II I I I II L ? H BI’
I I Ity CT OJI I I .
fl I I T o Busty? T LI B I’
I II I I I I I L Op’BX'B .
Roma MaJI BI I II R'B Irena? MaJI L I I I I R T. Irena cerOII I I a .
TH IRD LESSON .
DECLENSI ON OF MASCULI NE NOUNS.
(Soft form .)
Soft masculine nouns have a twofold termination :some end in B ; others in ii .
E x ample s o f s o ft m a s c u lin e n o un s in B .
a) Animate objects .
N . uap’
B th e T sar (Czar) . I IapI'
I th e T sars .
G . II apI i of th e T s ar. napefi o f th e T s ars .
D . I I apIO to th e T sar . I I apI i III T . to th e T s ars .
A . naps th e T s ar . Irapé ii th e T sars .
I . by th e T sar. uapa’
rm by th e T sars .
P . (o) Irap'li (about) th e T sar . (o) uapa
'x'I . (about) th e T sars .
Thus may he declined :ROpOlI b k ing .
caécapr. locksm ith .
Y‘IHT E‘JI B teach er.
I IpiareI B friend .
HOUplflT eJI b enemy .
mET eI I B inh abitant.
OI I éE L stag.
neI BEI L bear.
genitive : RopOII I'I .céncapa.
yI I I’I T eI I I I .
I IpiI'
I T eJI a.
I I eI IpiI'
I T eJI I I .
mI’
I T eI I a .
oaéua .
neII sBII a.
SOFT MASCUL I NE NOUNS . 23
b) I nanimate Object.
N . (bos apr. th e lantern . dios apI'I th e lanterns .
G . «pos apsi of th e lantern . qionapéfi of th e lanterns .
D . (bos apIO to th e lantern . Ibos apa'
M'L to th e lanterns .
A . (ponapb th e lantern . (bonapli th e lanterns .
I . dios apem'r. with th e lantern. dionapa
'
mn with th e lantew s .
P . (o) (bonapii (about) th e lantern . (o) «bouapax'r.(about) th e lanterns .
Such are
mosapb dictionary . genitive : OI I OBapI'I .
RopaOI B s h ip , boat. RopaOI I I'
I .
rsoans iron-nail. I‘BOSJUI .
rocuE TaI I I. h ospital. rOc II I I T aI I a.
E xample s o f s o ft m a s c u lin e n o un s in Ii .
a) A nimate Being.N . repOiI th e h ero . repolI th e h eroes .
G . repéa of th e h ero . repOeE'I . of th e h eroes .
D . repOI o to th e h ero . repéam . to th e h eroes .
A . repOa th e h ero . repOeB'L th e h eroes .
1 . repOeEI'I . by th e h ero . repOI I MI I by th e h eroes .
P . (O) repo’I". (about) th e h ero . (0 ) repOI I X
'L (abou t) th e h eroes .
Such are :
Ka3Ha‘I éR treas urer. genitive : ItasuaI I éa.
SAOAEI’
I ras cal. a orta.
b) I nanimate Object.
N . cayII aI’
I th e o ccas ion . 0 .113?a th e occas ions .
G . cayI I aa of th e occas ion. cI yI I aeB'B of th e occasions .
D . cay'I I aI O to th e o ccas ion . cr j
'f I I aI I M'I . to th e o ccas ions .
A . cayus fi th e o ccas ion . cAyI I aI I th e occas ions .
I . cnyI I aen'I . with th e occas ion . cryq aamn with th e occasions .
P . (o) cI yI I a'Mabout) th e occas ion . (about)th e occasions .
Such are :
capaii cart- sh ed,coach -h ou s e . genitive : capaa.
I I OI IOI’
I room . HOROH.
WORDS.
OXOT HHR'B th e h unter. 6mm, BOT piI I I eI I'B h e was m et.
T onOpL th e h atch et. I lOCT éJI b b ed, bedstead .
1st believe (th ou) . T enépL now,at present.
sBpLT e believe (you) . I I I I I I I . with wh at ; 0 Rem. aboutR e not
,no . wh at.
I I AOT I I I I R I . th e carpenter. REN T. by wh om .
nonasns aert h e , sh e, it sh ows .
EXER CI SE 5 .
CrosapB I IplflT eJI fl . I‘
B63II I I pa6OT I I I I I I OB'B . fi BI
’
I II tyI I apI i . T H BI
’
I I I I I I I I I . ROpOI I éE. Bispr. I IpiIiT eJI Io ,I I He Biapr.
24 LESSON 4 .
oxOT I I EEy. OxOT I I I I R'L ecT L BpaJI B. l HT eJI I ) I I OR iI sLIBaeT'B
meI IBBI Ia atIi T eJI aM'L . He E’
p T e He lHT eJIHM'B . I I OCT éJIH
B'I ) I IORO'B. H T eI I épL B
’B capa
'h . OB ’B pa66T aeT I .
“
T o
I I OpOM'L .
T R ANSLAT I ON 6.
T h e dictionaries of th e friends . T h e toothed planeof th e workman .
- Thou seest th e king and I see th e
heroes . Do not believe (trans . Believe not) th e enemy .
T h e enemy is a liar . Thou speakest with th e teacher(c'B instr . ) about th e bedsteads and ships . T h e Tsar
was m et by th e inhabitants . With what does th e boyplay (transl. plays th e boy) ? With an iron -nail.
FOURTH LESSON .
DECLENSI ON OF FEMI N I NE NOUNS.
(Hard form .)
E xample s o f h ar d fem in in e n o un s .a) A nimate obj ects .
N . mesa th e woman,th e wife . menu th e women .
G . aI eELII of th e woman . stem. of th e women .
D . mend; to th e woman . artis an s to th e women .
A . meny’
th e woman. area's th e women .
I . I II e II OI O (On) by th e woman . mé s amn by th e women.
P . (o) mesh (about) th e woman (0 ) mes ax'r. (about) th e wom en.
Such are :
I I apEI Ia Empres s (of R us s ia) . plurall z napEI I II .
RopOI I éBa queen. Roponésn .
BII OBa widow . BlIOBH.
I I I I eI Ia b ee . n I I eII u .
co6aRa dog. cooaRE .
RopOBa cow . RopOBH.
Irissr'
ma girl. ABBEI I LI .
I n th e same manner are declined also th e few
masculine nouns in a,such as :
crapocT a h eadman .
I I'ISBElla. Singer.
b) I nanimate objects .
N . RapT I'I Ea th e picture . RapT ItI I IH th e pictures .
G . RapT I'
I II BI of th e picture . RapT I'I I I'B of th e p ictures .
D . RapT I’
I I I'B to th e p icture . xaprus am . to th e p ictures .
1 With feminine nouns th e displacement of th e accent israre and limited to th e plural.
HAR D FEM I N I NE NOUNS . 25
A . EapT I’
I Ey th e picture .
I . RapT I'I I I OI o -oii) with th e pict.
P . (o) RapT EII'B (about) th e pict.
Raprnsm th e pictures .
RapT I’
I II aIIm w ith th e pictures .
‘
(0 ) naprr'
I Eax'L (about) th e pict.
Such are :
posa rose . plural : pesu .
T pasa gras s , h erb . T pasu .
KOMHaT a room . Rennaru .
RnBra book . Rnuru .
As to th e accusative of feminine nouns,there is
no distinction between animate and inanimate objectsin th e s ingular ; but in th e plural th e same distinctionis made as with masculine nouns (page
Such feminine nouns th e final v owel of which ispreceded by two consonants , or by a consonant and a
soft semi-vowel,insert in th e genitive plural e or o , to faci
litate pronunciation : naJI I I a th e stick , 1123.1o 1. of th e sticks ;OBaI IB6a th e marriage , cBaI eOT. of th e marriages , etc .
WORDS.
a I give .
an naere you give .
llJleMHHHHI I a niece .
a mini.“ 1 saw,I h ave seen .
I I I I ? is it not? (interr . particle.)I'I I I I I eith er
,or .
p amaeT L ornaments .
I I acT o Often , frequently .
OCORHIHK'L uph olsterer.
0 60E tapestry,wall-paper.
nut me,to me .
nomaayficra if you pleas e .
crymas sa s ervant-maid .
nopsnsxa basket.II aii give (th ou) !raffl e give (you) !
EXER C I SE 7.
H BfI JI'IBJI 'I ) co6aRy. Cooaaa urpaeT
'B I IacT o C'L ROpO
BOIo . llafi XJI’B6T. co6aRiI . llafi MET. ROpsuI I Ry II I I BI I I I LI .
llafi RODOBaM’B TpaBIII . OOOEI I I I I R
'L p aI I IaeT 'B ROMHaT BI
o6OaME I I IcapT iI I I aI I I I . 115mm MH’lB Rnflry I I Rouéiiny, I I o
maJI yI’
I cra. H Bfill’ISJI ’B Ropsims u I I JI GMHHHI/I ll
’
b I I RHfiI ‘YJI'BBII I IBI .
T R ANSLAT I ON 8.
Give bread to th e dog, and grass to th e cow . T h e
brother ornaments th e room with papers and pictures .I saw th e basket of th e niece and th e book of th e girl.
Give th e widow th e kopeck . Thou speakest of th e
dog,and I speak of th e cow’
. D o you make (trans .
make you II I I JI aeT e JIH BhI ) a basket or a book ? I often
see th e picture .
26 LESSON 5 .
CONVERSAT I ON.
I‘
OBopI’
I I I I B 1114 TH o co6aRT. H rOBopIO o ROpOBB.
II I I I I o ROI I I R ’B?
Htaaere JIH BLI ROpBI’
I I I Ry ME JI 'BJI aeM'B I I opBEI I Ry, a R e
I'I I I I I RHEry. I I I I I I ry.
R T O E rpaeT'B 06I I R I I OBéI I I I o MaJI L I I E R II OOHRHOBéHHO E r
C'I ) ROI II ROIO? pEI IOT’b C'b ROI I I ROIO I I C’L
co6aROIo .
Romy BLI IraeT e pesy? H II aIOpésyatenis 6y’
JIOI I I I I I Ra.
FIFTH LESSON .
DECLENSI ON OF FEMI N I NE NOUNS.
(Soft form .)
Soft feminine noun s have,like soft masculine nouns
,
a twofold termination . Some of them end in a ;others in L .
E x am ple s o f s o ft fem in in e n o un s in H.
a) A nimate Objects .
N . HHHH th e nurs e -maid) . HHHI I th e nurses .
G . HHHH of th e nurs e . gem. o f th e nurs es .
D . I I I'
I I I'B to th e nurs e . I I I
'
I E I I M'I . to th e nurses .
A . II I'
I I I I O th e nurs e . Hill“; th e nurs es .
I . BEHQ I O -efi) by th e nurse . HHHHHH by th e nurses .
P . (0 ) Harris (about) th e nurse . (o) E I’
I I I I I X'L (about) th e nurses .
Such are :
R s arfis a princes s . gen . p lur. : Rnaras b .
OorI'I II a goddes s . GorI
'
I II L .
rpaIpI’
I I I a countes s . rpaIbI'I II L .
repOI'
I Ha h ero ine . reponut .
b) I nanimate obj ects .
N . I IyA I I th e bullet. nyI I I I th e bullets .
G . ny’
nn of th e bu llet. nyII I . of th e bullets .
D . nyJI'B to th e bullet. murmur. to th e bullets .
A . I I jI I I I O th e bullet. HYJIH th e bu llets .
I . I Iy'
I I eI o (er’
I ) with th e bullet. nyI aMH with th e bullets .
P . (o) 11t (about) th e bullet. (o) nyaax'r. (about) th e bullets .
Such are :
II L'I I I I I melon . gen . plur. : runs .
p a tempes t. 6ypr..
E eII II II a week . R ealms .
There are also a few nouns in a which insert e or
o to facilitate th e pronunciation ,such as : 6amI I I I th e
tower, 6aI I I eI I L l of th e towers,etc .
1 I nstead of - eI I L , many grammarians write - eR'B,according
to pronunciation .
2 8 LE SSON 6.
EXERCI SE 9 .
IIOI I B REarI’
I I I E ErpaeT'B CT. HHHeIO rpaIII I
’
I II E . I‘
II'B JIO
I I I aII I I cBeRpOBII ? JIOI I I aII I I cBeRpOBI I E’h ROHIOI I I HT)
,a JIO
I I I aII I I MaT epI I BJI’ISCB. OT I I ROCT H HpHHalI JI eJREI T
'b JI Io6OBII .
BBI cOTa 6ameI I B rOpoIIa (town) orpOMI I a. OH'B T OBopI’
I T'B
o 6orI’I I I i3, a He 0 I‘
epOfiH'B. ROI I I I I a nrpaeT
’
B c'B ML
'
I I I I BIO ,
a MaJI L I I II R'B II rpaeT'B C'b JIOI II aII BIO .
T R ANSLAT I ON 10 .
T h e daughter plays with th e mother, and th e boy
plays with th e nurse . T h e Tsar speaks of th e princess ,and thou speakest of the countess . These horses belongto th e mother- in-law . T h e horses [are] in th e stable of
th e mother . I dleness is th e mother of v ices . Coachman,
give m e th e bullet !CONVER SAT I ON.
I‘
IIB T eI I épB eBeRpOBL ? OI Ia ceroII I I I I B'b I
‘OpOll’B.
A rIrB co6aRa ? Co6aRa C'I ) BaHeIo I I a T paBB.
Romy I IpR I I aI I JI eIRaT'L 29T H OHIB I I pE I I aI I JI eIRaT L pBI 6aII y.
T OEE ?
BHJI’BJI H JI II BH yaté JI OI I I aII éfi H JI OI I I aI I éR REarI
’
I I I II
RHarI I II II ? B'B ROHIOI I I HHX'L .
Roxy BLI ItaeT e BT I I ROcT I I ? H I a am ROcT I I co6eRis I I
ROI I I R'B.
SIXTH LESSON .
DECLENSI ON or NEUT ER NOUNS.
(Hard and soft termination .)
E x am ple o f a h ard n eu t e r n o un .
N . 0 11680 th e word . more th e words .
G . Claim of th e word . CJI OB'L o f th e words .
D . CI IOBy to th e word . crosarn . to th e words .
A . cacao th e word . caosa th e words .
I . CJI OBOM’
B with th e word . OI I OBaAI I I w ith th e words .
P . (0 ) (about) th e word . (0 ) CJI OBHX'I ) (about) th e words .
Such are :
T'I MO body . gen . S ing . T iara nom . plur. T BAé .
‘
créno h erd . D Gretna crana.
Osepo lake . Osepa oaépa.
sépRaJI O m irror. BépRaJI a sepRaI Ia.
BI I I I O W i ne . Erma BHHa.
l i mo busines s , affair. Alma JI T I Ia.
nI'I RO beer
,ale . mi ca not used in th e plur.
JI I I I IO person . JI E I Ia nom . plur. I I I'
I I I a.
1 I n neuter nouns,th e accent very often distinguish es th e
gen . s ing. from th e nom . plur.
HAR D AND SOFT NEUT ER NOUNS . 29
E xample o f s o ft n eu t e r n o un s in e .
N . wipe th e s ea. nopIi th e s eas .
G . N epa of th e s ea. E opéfi of th e s eas .
D . I I OpI O to th e sea. nopI'I M'I . to th e seas .
A . w ipe th e s ea. nopI i th e Seas .
I . N OpeML by th e sea . mopI I MI I by th e s eas .
q’B (about) th e sea. (0 ) nopr
’
rx'L (about) th e seas .
Such is also :Here th e field .
N oun s in ie,such as T epniI I I ie patience, hav e in
their prepositional singular th e termination in (instead ofTB) : 0 T epH
’BHlH about th e patience .
Also some neuter nouns insert a v owel in th e genitive plural to facilitate pronunciation : ORHO th e window,
OROI I 'B of th e windows, CT eR I IO glass , OT e
'
ROJI'B of glasses .
There are ten neuter nouns in MH (some are of veryfrequent u se) , wh ich have a peculiar form of declension .
E xample o f s o ft n e u t er n o un s in MH.
N . Epena th e time . spenena th e tim es .
G . Rpé I I eI I I I of th e time . BpeMCH'B of th e times .
D . BpéMeHH to th e time . BpeI I e I I aI I'I . to th e times .
A . Bpena th e time . BpeMemi th e tim es .
I . Bpénenem'r. with th e time . speneuarm with th e tim es .
P . (o) BpéMeHH (about) th e time . (0 ) speneuaxr. (about) th e time s .
Such are :
Opens burden . ri ms s inciput.EM}! name
,noun . mam flag .
l
mm flame . cin m s eed .
2
I UI éMH race . BblMfl udder.
crpéxa s tirru p .
T h e word II I I T I I , child , exh ibits th e following irregu larities :Sing. N . II I I I I
'
I,G . JIHTHT B , D . II I I T I
'
I T I I , A . II R T I'
I,I . JI II T I
'
I T eIO, P . O II I I T I'
I T I I .
Plur . N . JI'BT H
,G . I tré i
’
r,D . JI
'II T HMI ),A . Atréfi , I . II
'II T L I IR,P . 0 I BT EXL .
WOR DS.
Ororo Of th is .I I I I T RT I. to read .
Bayer. taste . cero of th at.
nyI I IER'I. peasant. I I B
'II T 'B co lour .
craxorsopés ie poetry . Ram. BoByT L ? h ow do th ey call?EXER C I SE
9mm CJIOBa HBT 'B E'B CJI OBapHX
’B . HB
’lsT ’b snauenn I Ipi
aT eJIa MH’IS HpaBI I T cI I , a HE
’ET ’B ss anent HenpiIiT eJI efi MET.
R e BpaBI I T ca . H l‘
OBOpIO 0 I IOJI ’B,a T LI rOBOpI I II IB O ci menu .
1 I n th e nom . plur.,it is pronounced suanena and suaI I e I Ia.
2I n th e genitive plural , it h as C
’ISMHH’
L instead o f ctnéu's .
LESSON 7 .
lIaE T e MH’B
,nomaJIyI
’
I cT a,OT peMeRal HT eJIH. BOT ’
B (here is)Briana II CTpéMa . OT éI I
'B I I I
‘
péeT'B 0L I BT BMI I .
T R ANSLAT I ON 12 .
These words [are]not in th e dictionary . T h e colourof this ale does not please m e
, but th e colour of thatwine pleases m e much . I n R ussia “31 , prep . ) [there are
some] lakes . Thou speakest of th e flags of th e enemies,
and I speak of th e friends’ stirrups . T h e taste of th e
eggs does not please m e . T h e uncle speaks about th evillages , and thou speakest about th e seas .
CONVER SAT I ON.
tI T O T LI BEI I I I I I I L ? H BI’
I II I y aR I Ia I I EKHO.
‘I T O BH I BI aeT e‘
P H E rpéuo CT ) 6paT OML .
FILE T e II épB II II T I I ? lI I I T Ii T eI I épL B’
B yI I fI JI nI IIB.
O I I eMT. T H T OBopI’
I I II L ? H ros opro o IR I’
I JI I I I I IB JiBT éfi .
Ram. SOBYT'L BT O II I I T I I ? S T OT O H I I e sna .
R T O R a I I OJI I ix'B ? Ha I I OJIHX'B II IyIR IZI RL .
I l II TaI I I I JIH BLI yiRé OOI I I I H yI I I éI I I I T e
’
I JI T , BC’B CT I I xor
HéHlH ST oro I I oéT a? BOpéHlH eroro snaneHI’
I
T aro pyccRaro I I oéT a.
SEVENTH LESSON .
GENERAL VI EW OF SuBST AN T I vE I NFLECTI ONS .
From what has been hitherto said concerning th e
declensions Of subs tantives,
and from th e followingsynoptical table ,
we may easily draw a few hints ofa generalcharacter
,which will no doubt greatly assist th e learner.
Hard fo rm . S o ft fo rm .
G ENE RAL V I EW or SUBST ANT I VE I NFLECT I ONS . 31
1 . Though each of th e three genders h as its own
declension , yet we may state that th e s ingular inflectionsof neuter nouns are in th e main like those of th e mas
culine gender, whereas their plu ral inflections do not ingeneral differ from those of th e feminine gender .
2 . T h e prepositional Singular always ends in T),
except in a few feminine and neuter nouns (pages 2 7and 2 9 )
3 . T h e dative, instrumental and prepositional of
th e plural take without any distinction of gender, th einflections am ) , arm,
am ) , in hard noun s ; and EMT,arm
ar t,in soft ones .
R emarks on th e genitive case.
This case must always b e employed in all negative
sentences and after th e following adverbs of quantity:macro much ,
many . OAEmROMT too,to much .
Mano little , few . CT OJI b RO as much , as m any .
60.1t e more . I I I I I I ero(pr . nit- ch ai- t ) no th ing .
menise les s .
I I ro Ha6yAb sometlI ing , somewh at.
CROJI b RO h ow much,h ow many . I I I I OII O I I B II O some
,any .
II OBOJI L I I O enough . nemuOro a little,some .
macro crosOs s .
CKOJ LKO paOOT II II ROB'L ?
II OBOI I L I I O nes érL (nom.p l. II éI I LrI I ) .a as Bantu . naps.
TH Ee BI’
I II I I I I I I. creII OI I L .
sates I I é OHI O JIOII I aII I I .
Macs I’
I RL butch er.
saaaau saert to k ill,to s laugh ter.
Ryxapaa cookw oman .
Rypnua h en .
ntryXL cock .
ryeb goos e .
Yrria duck , gen . pl. yT OR'B .
ryI I I'
I eT'L h e
,S h e
, it wal ks .
IIpyrI . friend ; plu r. I pysra.
OoraT cT BO ri ch es .
I IpRII II I I I I T L to caus e .
EXER CI SE 13 .
BOP'I ) I I e OCT aBJIHeT ’
B CHpOT'L . I I OIIaii T e OJI O I I y HOJI ORO.
CRaII I I’I T e,noaaayficm , cnyrB 6aI I R I
’
Ipa,I I T O a sates B
'B
E x am ple s .many table s .
h ow many workmen ?money enough .
I did not s ee th e T sar .
th ou does t not se e th e panes .
h ere was no h orse .
WORDS .
cocro I I r I . h e , s h e , it cons ists .
OROT'I. cattle .
BepOJI IOIl'b camel.
OSS I nacryxawith out Sh eph erd .
OCT aBJIHeT 'I ) h e,S h e , it abandons .
cnpora orph an .
HUI BK'B b ox,cas e .
CRamI I T e tell me.
cryra s ervant,footman .
OaHR I IpL banker.
BpeII'B damage .
32 LES SON 8.
ROMHaT 'B o66fi I I I I I Ra. OBI I LI 6e3T. nacT yxa 6hI BaIOT'B I I O6I§I ~
I I eIo (become th e Vi ctim ) BOJI ROB'L . OT O I IBJI O lI OCT aBJIe T’B
MH’BMEOrO yI IOBOI I t BiI I . llafiT e MHB eI I I'
é I I eMI IOro XJIBOa.
T RANSLAT I ON 14.
T h e butcher slaughters cows and bulls, goats and
Sheep and th e cook [kills] hens and cocks,
geese and ducks . T h e teacher walks with th e b oy ,th e
m other (walks) with th e daughter, th e brother with th esister
,th e friend
’
with th e friend . T h e riches of th e
K irgise consist (sing ) of (RT . instr .) cattle : of camels,
bulls, goats , sheep and horses .
CONVERSAT I ON .
CJIyra'. y
I I I’
I T eJI a sitter) , a
cayra 6aEREpa I I a MooTy.
I‘
Iris cayra yI I IfI T eJI a ?
He a eraeT e JI I I BH OO’BllaT B
cerOII I I a B'b rOpoII I I ?
HT O 65m . T anth Ba I IOJI ’B
CT ) MHCHHROM'L ?
CROJI BRO CT eROI I L Rfh éT OhI'B
ORRB?
He a q ER I I JI a JI I I 6Ypa M116roBpeIIaJI
’BcftM’b H caII z
’
I M'B?
EIGHTH
C'h yI I OBOJI t BieM'B .
H 6mm. I I a I I OJI'I‘) C'L MHCHH
ROM'B .
B’
b ST OMT. ORH'B OII I IOCT GRJIO.
Bypa I I pI II I E I I EI I a MROT O
BpeIIa I I I caI I 'B I I cam e .
LESSON .
NOUNS W I TH PREPOSI TI ONS.
1
A . Prepositions wh ich always govern the same case :a) With th e genitive
6e3'h with out.I ra for .
IIO till,up to .
HB'B from
,out Of.
OT'B from
,away from .
pai n for th e sake of.
y at,by
,near.
b) With th e dative
R h,RO
2 to, towards .
1 Very often th e cases of nouns are governed by prepositions (as in Greek
,Latin
,G erman
,etc ) , wh ich occur so frequently
in mos t s entences,th at th ey mu st b e learnt as early as pos s ible .
For th e present only th ose prepos itions are given,wh ich are most
neces sary,th is part of s peech be ing fully treated in lesson 23.
2 T h e final 0 (instead of I .) is frequently met with in m anyprepositions , in order to soften pronunciation .
NOUNS WI T I I PR EPO SI T I ONS . 33
c) With th e accusative
am of,about
,concerning.
I I peSL ,I I épeSI . during, across
,
canoes through , th rough out. th rough .
d) With th e instrumentalRan. above, over .
e) With th e prepositionalI IpII near
,in th e time of.
E xample s .
BOT 'L II OI I L OKOH'L . T h ere is a h ouse with out windows .
MaI L I I E R'B, yl
’
uu oim Ol‘
HH! Boy , go away from th e fir e !
REI’
I ra y yI I I'I T eI I a. T h e book is at th e teach er’
s .
I I OII I'I T e R
'L nasosapy, nomaryficra ! Go to th e brewer
,please !
Hyaa nporeriu a oncosi CT éRJI a. T h e bullet flew th rough th e
panes .
I I T I‘
I II a Atraerh nadz roros éx) T h e bird fl ies over th e h ead of
npiarera. th e friend .
3 T o CJI y‘IHJI OCB npa A I eRcasnp
'I; T h is h appened in th e time of
BT OPOM'B . Alexander th e Se cond .
B . Prepositions wh ich govern two cases :
a) With th e accusative and instrumental
non. under, below . 3a beh ind,after.
népeirh , Hpejl’
b be fore,to .
These three prepo sitions govern th e accusative, whenth e verb of th e sentence conveys an idea of motion or
direction ; whereas they are followed by th e instrumentalif denoting a state of rest:
H OpOCM'b REEry node cT OI I
'h . I th rew th e b ook under th e table .
ROmxa CE I I'
I T I . nods né I I ROI o. T h e cat lies under th e s tove.
b) With th e accusative and prepositional
B'b in
,into , to , at. Ra on ,
upon, against, to .
When implying motion with th e accusative , whenimplying rest with th e prepositional :OE I
’
I I I OII I II E ea maéry. T h ey went to s ch ool.0 8 1: 6mm. na YI E I I
'II . He was in th e street.
T h e preposition 0, 660 generally governs th e
accusative when taken in th e sense of against, and th e
prepositional when employed for about, concerningOB I . yI apE II
'B RynaROI I
'B He struck (against) th e table
with h is fi st.
H ros opIo 06a OT I IB, a T H roso I speak (about) of th e fath erpHI I I b 0 cans . and th ou speakes t Of th e son .
E lementary R uss ian Grammar.
34 LES SON 8.
C. Prepositions wh ich govern three cases l za) With th e genitive, accusative and instrumental
0 1: from ,about
,with .
Generally speaking,C'L governs th e genitive when
it signifies from,th e accusative when it signifies about:
and th e instrum ental when it signifies with :Ca yTpa no BéI I epa.
I I aJI Ra T OII I I I I I EOIO ca naneu'h .
H I I OI I I éJI 'B ryI I I'I T I. ca meI I OK) .
From morning to evening .
A s tick about one finger th ick .
I went and took a walk withmy wife .
b) With th e dative, accusative and prepositional
no - in,on , till, after .
This preposition is used with th e dative to expres smotion,
time and manner ; it is followed by th e accusative ,when signifying till
,as far as ; with th e prepositional
when . corresponding to afterH ryII I
'I Io no r6poIIy.
H ero BI I I RI I'I. no BT OpHHRaM
'B .
OBI . ont saerca no Meats.110 $3o crOpony.
H0 npomécrs in I I I I T II JI'IST ’B .
I walk in th e town .
I saw h im on (every) T uesday .
He dres s es fash ionably.A s
‘ far as th e left s ide .
A fte r th e lapse of fi ve years .
WORDS.
Ryna wh ere (motion) . on'h I I onI éI rh h e went.
OT'BI Ia wall. OII
'B I I pI I II I eI
'B h e came
,h e may
Bepcra verst 2 . come .
Etna river. Ro MH'B to me .
31mm. to go , to drive, to pass . onacI I o (it is) dangerous .
a l’BXalI 'B I s tarted .
OT CTaII h're l keep away !I I OII I II I
'I T e go (you) .
BBJI JI é. (sh e) took .
l HT HO (it is ) agreeable .
pascRas'h tale .
cnymarh to listen ,to h ear .
yOI I IRaI I a (sh e) ran away.
EXERCI SE 15 .
H BI I epa npiiia I T. I /I B'L MOCRBL
'
I . j1t OT OTaI I h T e
OT 'B MOCT a ; onacno BanI I T h no nocTaMT ! Ceronna a OO’B
Ira y coc'BIIa. PascnaST. o repOT. MET) O
I I eI I h HpaBI I T ca ,
ero I I l T HO CJIYI II aT B . I I OI I I JI I I T e R’L I I JIOT HHRy I I cxaatI
’
I T e
exv IrT o H T enéph B'L report . 1 5
1 A s it is s ometimes difli cult for beginners to discover at
firs t s igh t wh ich case must be employed , it h as been th ough t advisable to as s ist th em with practical h ints , wh enever neces sary ,in th e trans lations occuring before th e 23th'les son, wh ere more de
tailed explanations are given .
2 A R us s ian verst is equal to 3 500 English feet.
36 LESSON 9 .
Future .
a oyIIy I sh all b e . ME! system. we sh all b e .
T H OyII eI I I I. th ou wilt b e . RH oyII eT e you wi ll b e .
OH'B , ona
,ono oyII eT
'B h e
,sh e, it can. out , OE II 6mm. th eywillb e .
will b e .
I mperative Mood.
Present .OYJI B b e (th ou) . OyII LT e b e (you ) .
Conditional and Subj unctive Mood.
1
Present and Past .51 OHII I . OH I sh ould b e . I IH OHI I I OH we sh ould b e .
T H OHM . OH th ou wouldst b e . EH GbidK OH you would b e .
our. OHJI ’L OH h e would be . can OHI I I OH th ey would b e .
T h e verb to have may b e rendered by HM'BT ’L,which
means rather to posses s . Bu t th e usual way of rendering it into R ussian is by th e v erb OHT B, expressed or
understood , and accompanied by th e genitive of th e
possessor (noun or pronoun) .I t must here b e observed that th e present tense of
OHT B is almost always suppressed . I t must farther b enoticed that th e possessed object stands in R ussian inth e nominative, and not in th e accusative as in English .
Present .3’
MGHH (com) I h ave . y s acs we h ave .
y T eOH th ou h ast. y 8 3 0 1» you h ave .
y Hero h e h as . y I I I I X'B th ey h ave .
y R ea sh e h as . y cocinra th e neighbour h as .
y nero it h as . y I IOI II aII I I th e h ors e h as .
Past .
Y Mesa GHJI 'B Oparh . I h ad a broth er.
y T OOHOHI a R I I I'I ra. th ou h adst a book .
y Hero OHI O HOHORO. h e h ad an apple,etc.
Y HGHHOyII eT I . I I OIR'B .
y T eOHOyII eT'I . HHI IO.
y Hero OynyT L cnosapII .
Brian's , B’B‘I HO eternally.
HOGJI 'IS sas rpa th e day aftermorrow .
nasanh back .
upasna truth , righ t.1 T h ese moods wh ich are wanting in R us sian, may be s up
plied by th e form s of th e I ndicative past followed by th e particle OH .
Future.
I sh all h ave a knife .
th ou wilt h ave an egg.
h e will h ave th e dictionaries , etc .
WORDS.
poII I'I T eII I I parents .
to cxasaI I a (sh e) s aid , told .
cerOII I I a Bé‘I E‘pOM'b th is evening .
T anme al so,too .
I I E I I erO noth ing.
HI NT S ON T HE R EGULAR CONJUGAT I ON . 37
EXER CI SE 1 7 .
BOIRe, TH ecr’
I , T H OBI JI ’B,T H OyII enI B BBI I I I O ! I
‘
IriI
OHI O JI E THB I I epano yp ? MH He snaeML OI Io OHI IO
B I I epa no yp , a BI I epaBéI I epon'h OHO OBI JI O B
'B Jrlscy. Y
cocBIIa CHH’B II IIOI I B. Y R acr. Remxa I I cooaRa. Y BaC'B
H'BT ’
L coOaRL . Y BE K'B Oh
’
I JI o MHOI ‘O cooaR'B . Y Hena
T am e coOaEn.
T RANSLAT I ON 18.
God is,was and Shall b e eternally . Where will
th e parents b e the day after to morrow ? Where wereyou yesterday morning? Y our sister (CSOT pI
’
I I Ia Rama) ,was at home and told me : My sister (Cec'rpa MOH) willb e
,back this evening ; Sh e is now at [h er]mother
’s . Sh e
told th e truth : I was there . I have th e bread , and
thou hast th e basket .
CONVER SAT I ON.
Y T eOH I I I Taxate coa a? lla, y Me l coOaRa I I ROmRa.
I I T O y T eOH ecrh T enéph? T enéph y Hens I I I I
I I erO I IBT 'L .
EcT h JIE y R ea CT OJI ’B? y HOH I I I I T T. crona.
BI I I IBI I T. lIH T H yacé sanonfh H’BT 'B
,a R e BnnBJrh saMRa
Hapa? I lapa, no a BEII'BJI'B
llBOpélI'b Ropona.
EcT h I I II y BaC'B I IOH
'B B
'B Y nac'h JI OM
'B B
'B rOpoII is.
nepéBIrB?
Y Bac'h JIH II éI I h rI I ? Y Hac'h Mano I IéI I er'B .
TENTH LESSON.
I I I NT S ON T HE REGULAR CONJUGAT I oN .
1
A ll R ussian regular verbs are divided into two
conj ugations , according to th e inflections of th e secondperson singular and the third person plural of th e ih
dicative present . 2
1 T h e complete th eory of th e R uss ian verb is given farth eron (Lesson Here only th e most neces sary paradigms are givento learners , wh o will no doubt b e impatient to know th e me
ch anism of th e most important of all parts of Speech .
2 Properly speaking,th ere is b ut one regular conjugation in
R us sian,as wi ll b e seen in th e 2 7th les son. T h is division into
two conjugations h as been provisorily adopted h ere , because of
great and unquestionable practical utility .
38 LE SSON 10 .
To th e first regular conjugation ,which embraces
the greatest number of verbs , belong those which have th esecond person singular Of th e present ending in 0 1115 ,
and th e third person plural in yT’B or IOT
’B .
To assist beginners , it may also be added that th efirst conjugation comprizes th e greatest part of thoseverbs which in th e infinitive present end in aT B, HT B
or HyT L .
E xample Of th e fir s t c onj uga t ion .
nuTaT L to read .
Present .ME nnTaeML we read .
BH unrae'r e you read .
OE I'I nnT a '
r'b th ey (m .) read .
OH'iS a a '
r'L th ey (f.) read .
OE I'I m am“ th ey (n .) read .
Past .Mb! a aJ m we read .
BH m am you read .
onn EnT aI n th ey (m .) read .
0 3 1; EnraI n th ey (f.) read .
OE I'I nnraI n th ey (n .) read .
3 a am I read .
T H Enraemb th ou readest.om ) m am h e reads .
ona m am sh e reads .
OEO nnTaeT 'b it reads .
a m ain ,- I a
,n o I read .
1
T H nnTaI T,
- I a,
- I o th ou readst.
our, nnTaI 'E h e read .
ona nnT aI a sh e read .
one nnTa it read .
Future .
rm oe MT. Enrarb we Sh all read .
EH Oe T e nnTaT E you will read .
onnon T I . nnT aT b th ey will read .
ORE 6mm. q urarb th ey will read .
onnOYJIyT'L m an. th ey will read .
a (5n m an. I Sh all read .
T H Oe mt nnTaT L th ou'wilt read .
OH'B oe T T nnTaT t h e will read .
ona6mm . m an . sh e will read .
0 5 6 6e T $ m um. it will read .
Imperative.
m an read (th ou) ! Enrafi're read (you ) !I n th e same manner as EmaT b are also conjugated
CI ymaT L to listen ,to h ear . GOI T aT I ) to ch at.
paOOT aT L to work . t lI ‘aT B to j ump,to spring.
pascnasnsa'rt to tell, to narrate . meI aT I , to wish
,to des ire .
cnpamnEaT E to ask , to demand . I EI aT I. to make, to do .
OT B'Ba b to answer, to reply . BHaT b to know.
nOSBOI I rb to permit, to allow . ryI f'I T I. to walk .
nonnnart to understand .
WORDS.
JIynaT b to th ink .
BC'iS naynn all s ciences .
OXOT HO willingly.
I‘OJ YOB (mas c.) pigeon .
uT I’
I na bird .
xnacraT I . to boas t.cronmn ycn
’sxamn of I NS succes s .
I ers'
m , to fly .
B’I3T BB (fem .) bran ch (of a tree) .
1 A man say s a EnT aI T,a woman a EuraI a, a th ing I ‘I H
Ta,and SO on. S ee footnote 3
, page 35 .
HI N T S ON T HE R EGUL AR CONJUGAT I ON . 39
EXER CI SE 19 .
‘I T O BH oe T e I EI aT E cerOI EI Bé‘I epOM’L ? MLI Enepa
Ennero ne I EI aI E .
I lT o llYMftIOT’I : He iJiT eJIH? 0a I 3?
maI n‘
q pa no yp ,n o 0 1113 T enepE 3HéJOT ’b EOE naYEn.
‘I EEI T. XEacT aI E OpaT'E ? OH’
B XEac'raI T. OEOI’
IME ya xaME .
HT O I ET E I EI a r'E T am. oxOT no? ORE OI YInaIOTE OI OEa
ynET eI a .
‘I T O I‘OI yOL I EI aI E ? OE'L I eTaI 'I . no B
'IST BHM'I )
I epeEa.
T RANSLAT I ON 20 .
What doest thou there? I work,and you do noth
ing. He thinks that h e knows all sciences and in
cessantly boasts of h is success . We willingly listen [toyou], when you tell [som ething]. What did you [do] esterday? We do not know (transl. we know not) . CEO-dayI shall answer
,and you will answer to -morrow or th e
day after to -morrow .
CONVER SAT I ON.
Honnnm I n BH, E T o H I I Ece nonnnaI 'E
, I pyr'E MOE.
Ram. pascEasnnaI E ?
I‘
I'E onn on T
'E OOEI aT E OT OI ‘O OEE Ee anaror f
b ; 0a
saET pa, B'b I epéEnT. EI E on T
'L OOEI aT E C'B npi
B’B rOpOI E? ET eI aME .
Koro BH mam Ea nI OIna~ H EI I aI'E Opara n cec y.
I n,EornaI Eac
'L EEI EI E ?
Honnnae're I n BH T enepb H m m OneEL Ma nonnno pyccnn? Marc no pyccEn.
‘I T O I EI aI a nT Ena? Ona I eTaI a no EET EI IM'E
I épeEa.
q T O ‘
JI’IiTM I
’EI aI n? ORE MHOI ‘O I YMaI I I , no
EceT aEn He EnaI E ,‘I T O
I EI aT L .
ELEVENTH LESSON .
HI NTS ON T HE REGULAR CONJUGATI ON .
(Continued )To the second regular conjugation belong those
verbs having the second person singular of th e indi cative present in m ,
and th e third person plural in an .
or arm.
This 18 mostly th e case with verbs hav ing in th e
infinitive present th e terminations E T L , maT L , naT E, man ,
man . and ET L .
40 LESSON 1 1 .
E xample o f th e s e c on d c onj uga t ion .
T OEOpR'
T L to speak , to say.
Present .I ros opIOI Speak , I say .
T H I‘OBOpli I lI B th ou Speakest.
OH’b I OEopI iT
'L h e speaks.
ona rOBOpI I T’
b sh e Speaks .
ORO ros opn'r'b it speaks .
I I OEopR'I'L ,
- I a,
- I 0 I spoke .
T R rOEopRI E ,- I a
,- I o th ou spokest.
OB'B rosopnI E h e Spok e .
ona rOEopI'I I a sh e s poke .
ORO I OEopRI o it spoke .
MH ronopliM'L we Speak .
ER ros opri're you speak .
ORR I‘
OEopii T'L th ey Speak .
ORE I OEopI T'L th ey speak .
ORR ros opI T'L th ey speak .
N U rosopnnn we spoke .
BH rosopRI n you spoke .
ORR I‘
OEopRI n th ey spoke .
ORE I OEopnI n th ey spoke .
ORR rosopnI n th ey spoke .
Future.
I on T OEopRrE I sh all Speak .
T H Oe inI. rOEopRT L th ou w . Sp.
OB'B 6e T
'f. rOEOpI
'I T I. h e w . Sp.
ona Ge T E ros opr’
m . sh e w . Sp.
ORO oe T L I OEOpRT L it w . Sp.
MH Oe ML rosopnT E w e Sh . Sp.
En oe T e T OEopRT I. you w . Sp.
ORR on T L ros opr’
m . th ey w . Sp.
ORE Oyne T OEopRT E th ey w . Sp.
ORR on T E rOEopRT E th ey w . Sp.
I mperative .
rosopn speak (th ou) !Thus are conjugated :
ma in. to blame .
E EaI RT I . to praise .
I OT OER T L to prepare .
1
xpaRnT E to preserve , to protect.T penIaT b to rattle , to crack .
ropisT L to burn .
cmorpET L to look , to gaze .
ros opRT e Speak (you) !
Ep T L to smoke.
6I aroI apnT E to th ank .
I OERT E to catch .
1
crpOnT E to build .OR I ET I. to sit (I cnI Iy, T H cnI I
’
ImI.
and SO on) .
WORDS.
PROa fi sh .
HOBap'B cook .
EpeI R o prej udicial, noxious .
npéI tI e form erly .
pR OaE'I . fish erman .
Rn O I R OI Ono , none , not a Single .
cnasaT L to s ay , to tell.
I eR E day gen . I R I .
noq eny? wh y ?JRH
'I‘
B to live .
nOT OMy'
two becaus e .
ropasno much ,very m uch .
RypéR Le th e smoking .
EyI a wh ere (motion) .
1 Verbs in ER I E insert I in th e first person Of th e presentI rorOE I IO
, I I OEI IO. See Less on 27 .
HI NT S ON T HE R EGUL AR CONJUGAT I ON . 41
EXER CI SE 2 1 .
Ron xpaRRT E cnpOT E . OT énE n MaT B xpaRRI R OLI Ra
n JIO‘I B . OR E R e EEpnT E EE T o,ET O ORE T enepL T OEopI
’
I T E .
I IOEapE T OT OE I’
I T E OOEI E , a e a E I OER T E pL’
IOy. T LI
c'rpOnI E I OME , EE EOT OpOME T LI R e oe rnL IER T L Rn OI
OH I‘O I R I (not even one day) . HOReMy T LI R e EypnInL ?
HOT OMy ET O MRE poI I'
I T eI E T OEOpI’
I I E : I typéR Le T aOaEy1
EpéI R o. S T O npaEI a, OR O O‘I GHB EpéI Ro .
T RANSLAT I ON 2 2 .
God,save th e Tsar !
pupil.fish in th e river .
T h e parents protect [their]sons and daughters (cLI R OEéE n I onepéfi) .not believe what thou sayst .
Thou doestT h e teacher blam es th e
T he cook-woman prepared th e dinner. We catchThere is too much tobacco
,do you
not smoke tod ay ? I thank you,my friend ; formerly
I smoked frequently,but now I do not smoke .
will smoke .
They
CONVER SAT I ON.
RomaropEI E I OME cocEI a
CTpOnT E I n ORE T enepL
ROELIR JI OM'B ?
‘I T O T LI ERI EI E EE pEEE?HonenyOT énE xyI RI E CL
’
I Ra?
Honemy ELI R e Ep T e ce
roI nI ?
Em T LI CMOT pHIHB?RoroXEaI EI a yI IET eI LRnna?
JIOME cocEI a POpEI E T pn
réI a T ony RaaaI E .
3 T OI ‘O I R e ERa ; ORE MR I“.
OOE ET OME Ennero R e
cEasaI E .
I I ERI EI E pL’
IOy EE pEEE.
OT énE xyI EI E cLI Ra,no
T omy q'ro ORE R e OI aro
I apI’
I I E ya eI I .
RypénLe T a6any MRE R e
RpaEnT cI ; I RnEorI a R e
EypIo.
H OMOT pIO R a 6amR Io .
Ona XEaI EI a cec y a xyI EI a OpaT a
2
Certain mas culine nouns wh ich are often taken in a par
titive sense such as Rafi,caxapE , T a6aEE and a few more h ave
in th eir genitive s ingular th e ending y or 10 .
2 Learners as s isted by an efficient teach er, may after eachless on
,s tudy one of th e reading exercises which wi ll b e found
at th e end of th is book .
42 LE SSON 12 .
TWELFTH LESSON .
I NTERROGATI VE AND NEGATI VE FORM.
a) I nterrogative form.
Present .ER Ta I E I ? do I read ? etc. RR T aeME I R Mb] ? do we read ? etc .
RR T aenI L I R T LI ? RR TaeT e I n ELI ?
ER T aeT E I R OR E ? q aIOT E I R ORR ?
ER T aeT E I R ORa? ER T aIOT E I R ORE?
RR T aeT E I R ORO? R R T a rE I R ORR ?
RR TaI E I R I ? did I read ? etc.
1 R R T aI R I R R R ? did we read ? etc .
R R TaI E I R T LI ? R R T aI R I R ELI ?
EnraI E I R OR E ? ER T aI R I R ORR ?
R R T aI a I R ORa? RR T I I R I R ORE?
R R TaI O I n ORO? RR TaI R I R ORR?
Future .
On I E I RR TarL ? Sh all I read ? Oe R E I R ME R R TarL ? Sh all weread ?
Oe nI L I R T LI RR T I T L ? Oe T e I R ELI RR TaT L ?
Oe T E I R OR E nR TaT L ? On T E I R ORR R R T I T L ?
Oe T E I R ORa R R T aT L ? On T E I R ORE ER TaT L ?
Oe T E I R ORO I R TaT L ? On T E I R ORR R R TarL ?
This is th e usual structure of an interrogative sen
tence in R us sian . But,when there is at th e beginning
an interrogative pronoun or adverb,such as : ET O wh o ,
E T O what, EorI a when ,
rI E where, and others , th e interrogative particle I R must b e suppressed , and th e verbmay indifferently b e placed before or after th e subjec t :I I T O I
‘OEopRI a ona? Wh at did sh e say ?
RorI a T LI Oe wL I OR a? Wh en wilt th ou b e at h ome ?
I R e RR Ta .
T LI R e EnTaenI L .
ORE R e RR TaeT E .
E H R e RR T aenE .
R e RR T a I R I ?
R e I R T aeInL I R T LI ?
1 T h e usual distinction Of genders (see pag. 35) takes placealso in th e interrogative
,negative and conditional form s : EnTaI a
I R I (woman) ? R R T a I R I (th ing) ?
b) N egative form.
I do not read .
th ou doest not read .
h e does not read .
w e do not read .
do I not read ?doest th ou not read ?
44 LE SSON 13.
CONVER SAT I ON.
HOI yRRI R I R ELI yI I é nR OL
MO OT E MarepR ?
I i-orI a OT énE I OEOpRI E ,R T O
Oe T E R a ROI E?
PI E paOOT aI R R I OT R R ER
cerOI R I ?
A T I E I ce ORR On T E pa
OOT aT L saETpa?
HOR RMaI R I R ELI Ece, R T O
yRRT eI L EaME pascE I SLI
EaI E ?
I I enre R e R OI yRRI E nROL
Ma OT E MarepR .
OT énE HR EorI a R e I OEO
pRI E R T O OR E Oe T E
R a R OI E.
HJIOT HHRH R e XOT I T E paOO
T aT L,R o Rnepé ORR pa
OOT aI R co CT OI I paR R EE
capaE R EE nOrpeOE.
ORR On T E paOOT aT L R a
REOpE.
HET E ,ELI R e R orI I
’
I noRR
RaT L EcerO; OR E rOEOpRI E
cI I’
I I nEOME OEOpO.
READI NG EXER CI SE.
BERR I I R R OI OEERE . T h e poor man .
OI RRE OEI R LIR ReI opERE ,RaRI I pasE EOpOEE EE
OEoeME ROME,cnasaI E R R E 6esE c yra: « I R e 3Ra , R T O
ELI RORE IO RnI eT e EE MO'
éME ROME,EorI a I BE R eR E R
I R'
éR E R R RerO R e R ory R aRT R» .
Rai’
I I I finding .
RCEaT L to look for.
c yT E fear.
RaRI T R to find.
TH IRTEENTH LESSON .
P E R S O N A L P R O N O U N SFirst Person .
Singular. Plural.I I .
M R I of me .
R RE to m e .
LieR I me .
MHOIO by m e .
(660 ) MRE (about) m e .wr
>
wmz
SecondT LI th ou .T e6I Of th ee .
T eOE to th ee .
I cOI th ee .
T OCOIO by th ee .
(o) T e6E (about) th ee .WHR>
U
G>
Z
MH we .
mm of u s .
RaR E to us .
R acE u s .
RaR R by u s .
(0 ) RacE (about) u s .
Person .
EH you .
BaC'L of you .
EaR E to you .
8 3 0 1) you .
Eann by you .
(O) EacE (about) you .
PER SONAL PR ONOUN S . 45
T h ird Person (masculine)Singular .
OR E h e .
Of f) Of h im .
eny’
to h im .
erO h im .
R R E by h im .
(O) R éR E (about) h im .”U
H
ID
U
G)
ORR th ey .
HX'L of th em .
R R E to th em .
R XE th em .
I nn by th em .
(0 ) REM . (about) th em .
T h ird Pers on (feminine) .ORa sh e .
eI Of h er .
eR to h er .
eé h er .
etc by h er.
(o) R eR (about) h er.FpU
C-D
Z’
ORE th ey .
fl X'b Of th em .
R R E to th em .
HX'L th em .
Run by th em .
(0 ) HHX'B (about) them .
T h ird person (neuter) .ORO it.
erO Of it.
c ity to it.
erO it.
RME by it, with it.(o) R éR E (about) it.W
a
t-“P
U
G?
ORR th ey.
HX'B of th em .
EM'B to th em .
E XE th em .
EM I I by th em ,with th em .
(0 ) HHX'L (about) th em .
When preceded by a preposition , th e personalpronoun of th e third person takes an initial R ,
to softenth e pronunciation :I 6LI I E y acid.
y nefi MBOI‘O I énerE .
éT O I I I mm .
T LI rosopRmr. 0 item .
I was at h is h ous e .
Sh e h as much money .
T h is is for th em .
T h ou speakest Of h im .
Observ e,that th e accusative is always like th e
genitive, except in th e third person feminine singular.
WORDS.
I I npomy I pray .
T earpE th eatre .
npR Ea3LI EaT L to order, to command .
EyOOEE (gen . Eycna) b it, piece .
cupE ch eese .
E cT OpiI h istory , story .
I EER eI EI R twoweeks , afortnigh t.ROmeT E 6LI T L (it) may be .
OOLI RR OEéR Ro us ually .
OtI eR L xopomo very well.R R T epéCR LI ii interesting.
EXERCI SE 25 .
I IponI y'
BaC'L , OEaI IRT e R EE,nomaI yRcT a, OROI EEO
REcI neEE ELI ORI R y HHX’
L .
REOI ReEE ,a y R eI I OR I E T O
'
I LRO I EE R eI EI R .
I I OR I E y R erO REcEOI LRo
ORa
46 LESSON 13.
R rpI I a cE R RME . I I npR EasnEa eMy paOOT aT L , R o ORE
enré R e XOpOI I IO paOOT aeT E . T LI MROro MaemL o R éME,
R o ORE RR RorI a R e I yMaeT E o T eOE. OT O MOIEeT E OLI T L,
I erO OReRL XOponI O 3Ra .
T RANSLAT I ON 26.
What did th e teacher tell thee about me? T he
b oy works with me . Dine tod ay with us,I pray you !
T h e mother knows m e, thee, h im and h er. Thou wilt
have many books . Where wert thou with [thy] sister?I was with h er at th e theatre . What are th e childrendoing (transl. do th e children)? They [are] in th e garden ,
we play with them . Give to h im and to h er a b it of
bread . D O you still know me? Y es , I know you still.
CONVER SAT I ON.
BRI EI E I R T LI yI Ié ee? I I am R e ERI EI E ee,R 0
0 1151 MeR I ERI EI a,Roma
I OHJI ’B EE T ea E.
HT O éT o T OEopRI E , T LI I’
I I R ORa éT o T OEOpEI a.
ORa?I I T O y BaC'b OLI I E ,
a R T O y Y RacE OLI I E I OME ,a y
R RXE . HHX’L OLI I E caI E .
OT E Roro I T O nR OLMO?
CE EEME ELI ryI I I R oeroIR I YTpOM
'B ?
O ReME ORE mm mm I OI
ro pascE I BLI EaI E ?
He ERé Io ,R o I I yMa R T O
ORO OT E R erO.
MLI ryI I I R OE R RME ; a
saET pa ORR on T E ryI I T L
OE EaMR .
OR E R aME paacnasLI EaI E
R R T epécRo R OTOpiIo .
R EADI NG EXERCI SE.
CT apLI I’
I (bR JI OOOt . T h e Old philosopher .
OI RR E cTapLI R (II R I ocOIII E , yER I aEE OI R OTO MaI OI aro
R eI OEERa,ROT OpLI R OLI I E OReR L T OEOpI REE ,
cnasaI E eMy°
<< 3aMET L T e, MOR I pyrE ,R T O npRpOI a I aI a R aME I Ea yxa
R T OI LRO OI RRE poT E , I I I T OTOR T OOLI MLI CI a aI R MROro
a T OEopRI R Ma » .
rds opI RELIR talkative .
npRpOI a nature .
pOT E mouth .
yER I aEE h aving s een .
EaMET R T L remark .
yxo ear.
POSSES S I VE PR ONOUNS . 47
FOURTEENTH LESSON .
P O S S E S S I V E P R O N O U N S.
Firs t Pers on . Singular.
Mas c and neut. Sing .
1 Feminine Singular .
1
MOR,R oe my, m ine . MOI my , m ine .
R oero of my . MOéii of my .
Moemy to my . Moéi’
I to my .
R oero,MOE, Moé my . MO IO my .
MORME by my , with my . Moéro by my , with my .
(0 ) m an (about) my . (0 ) R OéE (about) my .
Plural for th e th ree genders .
1
R OR my , mine .
R ORXE Of my .
MOEM'B to my .
MOI I X'L, R OR my .
MORMR by my , with my .
(o) MORXE (about) my .
I n th e same manner are m odified and declined T EOR ,
thy, OEOR h is own
,h er own
,its own etc .
T h e pronoun OEOR Often corresponds also to my,
thy, our , your , their ,because it is th e possessive pronoun
referred to the subject of th e sentence without any regardto th e gender, person and number of th e possessor :Y R eR I ccoI I RRra . I h ave my book .
T e6I ccoii ROR E . th ou h ast thy h ouse .
nerO ceoé nepo. h e h as h is pen .
R eI caoit R yI ORE . sh e h as h er sto cking .
RaC'b ceoit I omaI R . we h ave ou r h orses .
EacE cemi I I ROLMa. you h ave your letters .
R R R E ccoé 3épEaI O . th ey h ave th eir m irror .
2
wfi
wc
mz
WH
>
U
CD
Z
When not referred to th e subject of th e sentence ,
th e same possessive pronoun as in English is employedalso in R ussian :
y T e6I MOI ERRra.
y neR I meoii I OR E .
T h ou h as t my book .
I h ave thy h ouse , etc .
First Pers on . Plural.Mas c . and neut. s ing .
1
N . R I R I E,name our
,ours .
G . R émero O f our .
D . RameMy to our.
1 Of th e pos ses sed Object.
Fem inine singular .
‘
R I Ina ou r,ours .
Ramefi Of our .
Rameii to our .
2 Compare th e Greek : Ci’mn R a zOeOu ; T OO; éa OT OO (pikoog.
48,LE SSON 14 .
Mas c. and neut. s ing. Feminine Singular.
A . R I mero , RanI E,Raine our . Ramy our.
1 . R I RI RME by our, Wlth our . Rameio by our, with our.
P . (O) RameME (about) our. (0 ) R I nI eR (about) our .
Plural of th e th ree genders .
1
R I RI R our, ours .
R I nI R E E Of our .
RamRME to our .
R I nI R E E,Ramn our.
namRnR by our,with our.
(O) R I nI RE E (about) our .
According to th e above paradigm is modified and
declined also th e possessive pronoun of th e second person plural : EaInE ,
Eame,Rama, EamR ,
your,yours .
T h e possessive pronouns of th e third person are in
th e s ingular .
erO his,its
,for masculine and neuter possessors ,
eI her ,for feminine possessors .
I n th e plural:
R E E their, without any d istinction of gender.
“O
H
IP
U
CD
Z
E x am ple s .
I ERI EI E eio'EOR I . I saw h is h ors e .
T LI ERI EI E ei é RRRrR . th ou saw st h is books .
OR E RynRI E efi I OR E . h e bough t h er h ouse .
ELI npOI aI R um RopERRLI . you s o ld th eir baskets .
As it is seen ,th e pronouns el
‘O, eI,REE ,
are not
declined at all. They remain always unchanged whatevermay b e th e gender, number and case in which th e
possessed Object is employed 2 . But the greatest care isrequired in their choice
,because they must at any rate
strictly agree in gender and number with th e possessor,unless serious m isunderstandings may ari se :OR E E3I I E ero RRRry. He took h is book (of a man) .ORE E3 I I E eI RRRry. He took h er book (of a woman) .
R emark also :ORE EEI I E I BOIO ERRry. He took h is own book .
1 Of th e pos ses sed object.2 I t mus t b e borne in m ind th at, properly Speaking, th e
words erO,eI
,R E E are but th e genitive (poss ess ive) case Of ORE
,
ORa, ORR,j ust as in Greek M uch is th e genitive of a orég.
POSSES S I VE PR ONOUNS . 49
WORDS.
tI acL'I (pla in) watch .
npOI I T L to s ell.
Epafi country .
myOa fur, pe lis se .
I EI O bus ines s ; thing.
I IOI I I I yi’
I cra please , pray .
EE MaE MEOI I IE in th e month
of May .
ExopOELe h ealth .
RaEE nOI I REaeT e ? h ow do you do ?
EXER CI SE 2 7.
MR BI REI R GBOIO RR I’
I ry. BLI MRE ROR I ELI EaI R m e
RoI LnO. Moe’
EI OpOELe T enepL OR eR L xoporno. MLI T OEo
pRI R O erO OpaT E, a ORE T OEOpRI E o HameME OpaTE. BLI
T enépL RR TaeT e co OROI R E yRRT eI eME R cT OpiIo R I nI erO
rOpoI a. BE MaE MECI I IE EE RaweME rOpOI E MROro nT RnE .
ORE yEpaInaeT E MOR I OME , a T LI p anI I enI L erO JIOM'L .
Y R eI MOO nepo, a y T eOI CEoe nepo.
T RANSLAT I ON 28.
Here is my hat, where is thine ? My sisters arenow at (EE prep . ) school. Chi ldren
,do not play w ith
my watch ! I play with my Sister. I sold my fur . We
now read with our mother y our book . I n th e monthof May , it is v ery pleasant (npiI T Ro) in our country .
Thou emb ellish est thy house. Doest thou know myteacher? I saw his house and h er garden .
CONVER SAT I ON.
ItaEE E I nI e EI opOELe? BI aroI apIO EacE ,
T enépL
CKaIBfI T e MRE,nOI I I I yRcT a,
T I E MOI nI I I na?
3RaeT e I R ELI ET O Ea’
I I E
e I I OME ?
H nOReMy'
ELI T aEE I y’
maeT e?
ItaEE SI OpOELe Eamero co
cEI a?
O ROME ORE. I‘
OEOpRI a co
CEoéIo cec OIo ?
OReR L EOponIO.
I I R e ERI EI E EI RI eR nI I I nLI ;I R e BR I EO T I E OR I .
I I nynaro ,q T o EaInE OpaT E
Ra’
l I E eI I OME .
I I T aEE ILYMaIO , R OT OMy'r R T O
EanI E OpaT E cerOI R I npo
I I I E OEOR lLOM'L .
EPO EI OpOELe T enepL OR eR L
xopOInO.
ORa T OEOpRI a o OEoeME
OpaTE .
R EADI NG EXER C I SE .
OOpaEOEaRR LI R R eI OEER E . T h e educated man .
Ca InR EaI R ApR cT I'Inna Rattan paannna MéI tI y oOpa
EOEaR R LIME R HOOOpa3OBaHHHM'B R eI OEEEOME .
E lementary R ussian Grammar .
OR E OT RE
4
50 LESSON 15 .
T R I E : « nonI I R REE OOOR EE RE I IOI I ME ,EOT OpLI e R EE R e
ERaIOT E ,R ORR I T O ysRaIOT E »
.
pI ERRna difl‘
erence . nonI I R R EE lead th em .
FIFTEENTH LESSON .
REFLEX I VE AND DEMONSTRATI VE PRONOUNS.
a) Reflexive pronouns .
(R eflexive verbs .)
T h e reflective pronoun for all genders and numbersceOI , which , according to circumstances , correspondsmyself, thyself, h ims elf, herself, itself, ou rselves , etc .
I t naturally has no nom inative form ; its declensionas follows :
ceOI Of h imself, Of h ers elf,etc .
ceOE to h imself, etc .
ce6I h ims elf,etc .
0 0 6610 by h im self,etc .
(O) ceOE (about) h ims elf.Z
I'WD
U
G}
Combined with verbs , it is contracted into on after
a consonant or sem i-vowel, and OE after a vowel, and
form s th e so -caJled reflexive conjugation .
Conj ugation of a refl exive verb .
OI EEaT LCI to dres s Oneself.Present .
I OI EEamcL I dres s myself, etc . MLI OI EEaeMcI we dress ourselves .
T LI OI EE I enI LcI . ELI OI EEaeT ecL .
OR E,ORa
, ORO OI EEI eT cI . ORR,ORE OI EE I IOT OI .
Past .I OI EE I I OI I dres sed myself, etc . MLI OI EEI I R OL we dres sed ours elT LI OI EEaI cI . ELI OI EEI I R OL . [ves .
OR E OI EEI I OI . ORR OI EEaI ncL .
ORR. OI EEaI acL . ORE OI EEaI R cE .
ORO OI EEI I OOL . ORR OI EEaI ncL .
Future.
I On OI EEaT LcI . I sh all dres s myself, etc.
T LI Oe wL OI EEaT LcI , etc .
52 LE SSON 15 .
T aROfi such .
Mas c . and neut. Sing . Feminine Singular .
N . T aROi’
I,T aROe such . T aEaI such .
G . T aEOro Of such . T aROi’
I of such .
D . T aROMy to such . T aEOR to such .
A . T aEOrO,T aEOR
,T aEOe such . T aEo such .
I . T aERME by such , with such . T aROIO by such , with such .
P . (o) T arI OME (about) such . (0 ) T aEOR (about) such .
Plural for th e tree genders .
N . T aEie T aEiI (f. and n .) such .
G . T aRRxE Of s uch .
D . T aERME to s uch .
A . T aRRE E,T aE ie
,T aRi I such .
I . T aRRMR by such,with such .
P . (O) TaERxE (about) such .
WORDS.
MRE E I meT cI it seem s,it ap I pe R anoth er .
pears to m e . EaR RMI T LcI to occupy oneself.crpana country , region . ROOT aEI I T L to procure .
T oprOEI I trade,commerce . rocnOI RRE gentleman .
R ecT L h onour. rocnoma lady.
EOi’
I Ra war.
EXER CI SE 29 .
BE zim crpaR I xE IEflT eJIH 3aR RMI IOT CI T OpTOE I eIo .
BE T OR ERRTE MROT O RapT RR E .
1I T O ELI REI aI R EE T OR
EOMR aTE? MLI R é OLI I R EE T OR ROMR aTE,cyI apL ; MLI OI E
E I I RCL EE I T OME R OEOE. ORE . ceOI R e snaeT E ,R o ORE
MROT O I yMaeT E o ceOE. BRI EI R I R ELI yI té T aRo ERRTy?
I I enre R e E I’
I I EI E T aEOR RRRT R . ROT I I ELI EynaI R cL EE
T OR pEEE? S T OT O I R e ERa . 8aR RMaeT cI I R enI é rocno
I RRE N . N . T aROIo paOOT OIO ? lIyMaR O ceOE, I pyT E MOR !
T RANSLAT I ON 30 .
I n this country,th e inhabitants occupy them selves
with commerce and industry (N om . npOMLnnI eR R ocT L ) .Trade procures to these inhabitants riches and honour .
I n those books [there are] many tales . These picturesbelong to that young lady . T h e glasses Of these win
dows do not please me,but th e glass of that window
pleases me much . Didst thou not already bathe in
this river? N O . I did not yet bathe here , but I shallsoon bathe in that river. We do not know our selves .
R EL AT I VE AND I NT ER R OGAT I VE PRONOUNS . 53
CONVERSAT I ON.
‘IEME EI R RMI EOT OI IRRT eI R
ER ROR) ?
A REME ORR On T E Bann
MaT LcI I ET OME ?
BnaeT e I R ELI éT y I‘
OCI I OIRY?
1I T O I T O T aROe ?
CROI LRO ROMR aT E EE I T OME
ROME?I‘
I E MTpI I R I T R I ET R ce
TOI R I yTpOME ?ROT I I T LI EOEEpaT RI I CL REE
PocciR ?
BRMOIO ORR 3aR RMaIOT cI T a
RRMR paOOT aMR .
JIET OME ORR On T E Bann
MaT LcI JIPYI‘I IMR paOO
T aMR .
HET E ,I eI R e sna ,
R o
MRE RameT cI ,R T O I
eé ERI EI E EE T OME TO
pOI E.
OT O pyccR I R I tp aI E .
BE I T OME’
I OME MROT O ROM
RaT E .
OT R I ET R R TpI I R R a T OMEREopE.
I I EOEEpaT RI acL R EE PocciR
EE T OT E I lte T OI E ,ROT I I
OLI I I EORR I .
R EAD I NG EXER CI SE.
X OpOInaI peny T I ni I . Good reputation .
CORpaT E ,ROT Oparo OI RRE HB
'L I pyséR cnpaInREaI E ,
RaROe ecT L cpéI cT Eo I OOT aERT L ceOE xopOnI o penyTaniIo ,
OT EET R I E : ( BH ee npioOpET eT e, écI R ELI nocT apaeT ecL OLI T L
TEME,REME ELI I Re I aeT e RpeI cTaER T LcI .
cpéI CT EO way , means .
npioOpEcT R to acquire .
TEME,REME such as .
I OOT I ER T L ceOE to gain .
nocrapI T LcI to endeavour.
npeI cT I ER T LcI to appear.
SIXTEENTH LESSON .
RELAT I VE AND I NTERROGATI VE PRONOUNS.
a) Relative pronouns .
R T O who , ‘I T O which , what .R T O wh o .
RorO of wh om .
RoMy to wh om .
ROTO wh om .
REME by wh om .
(o) ROME (about) wh om .tO
Hh—UQ
Z R T O wh ich .
R erO Of wh ich .
R eMy'to wh ich .
1I T O wh ich .
REME with wh at.(0 ) ‘I OM’
L (about) wh at.
LESSON 16.
‘I efi Whose .
Mas c . and neut. s ing. Feminine s ingular.
N R efi,R Lé wh os e .
‘I BH wh ose .
G . ELerO of wh ose . R Leii of wh ose .
D . n ew to wh ose. n et? to wh ose .
A . ELerO,R efi
,‘I b é wh ose.
‘I BIO wh os e .
I .‘I LHM'B by wh ose .
‘I béIO by wh ose .
P . (o) R LéME (about) wh ose . (O) R LeR (about) Wh ose .
Plural for th e th ree genders .
N . R LR wh os e .
G . R LR XE of wh os e .
D . RLR R E to wh ose .
A .‘I LHX
'B,
‘I LH wh os e .
I . R LRR R by wh ose .
P . (O) R LR XE (about) wh ose.
E x am ple s .PocnoI RR E um cecrpy ELI ER T h e gentlemen wh ose s is ter you
I R T e s ee
OdiR I IépE , 1mm I omaaéfi ELI Ey T h e officer wh ose h ors es youbough tRopOI éEa,
fo m m 113 0a 3 ro T h e queen of wh os e palace I
EOpE’
O speakR OT OpLI R who , which , that .
Mas c . and neut. s ing . Feminine s ingular .
ROT OpLI ii , EOT Opoewh o , wh ich . EOT OpaE wh o,wh ich .
EOT Opapg of wh om ,ofwhi ch . EOT OpOi
fI of wh om,of wh ich .
ROT OpOR y to wh om ,etc . EOT OpOR to wh om ,
to wh ich .
EOT OparO EOT OpLI fi, EorOpOe ROT OpyIO wh om , etc .
wh om,etc .
EOT OpLIME by wh om , etc. ROT OpOIO by wh om ,etc .
(0 ) EOTOpOR (about) wh om ,etc .f
d
l"
>
U
Q
Z
Plural for th e thr ee genders .
EOT OpLI e EOT OpLI a (f. and m .) wh o , wh ich ,etc .
EOT OpLI XE of wh om,etc .
EOT Om E to wh om,etc .
EOT OpLI e, EOT OpLI XE , EOT OpLI a wh om ,etc .
EOT OpLIMR by wh om ,etc .
P . (O) ROT OpLI X E (about) wh om ,etc .
E xample s .ROI LRO, ROT Opoe ELI EynRI R . T h e ring wh ich you bough t.
BOT E caI OERR RE , EOT Oparo ELI Here is th e gardener wh om you
q pa ERI EI R . s aw yesterday .
Hb
U
Q
Z
b) I nterrogative pronouns .
R aROR ? which , what ?Mas c. and neut. s ing .
N . Rafi éfi ? RaaOe ? wh ich ? wh at?Gr. RaEOro ? of wh ich ? etc.
Femin ine s ingular.
Eaaaa? wh ich ? wh at?EaROi
’
I ? of wh ich,etc .
R EL AT I VE AND I NT ERROGAT I VE PR ONOUNS . 55
D . EaEOR y? to wh ich ? etc . [etc . RaEOfi? to wh ich ? etc .
A . EaEOrO ? EaEOR? EaEOe ? wh ich ? EaEyIO? wh ich ? etc .
I . M ERR E ? by wh ich ? etc . RaEOIO ? by wh ich ? etc .
P . (O) (o) RaEOR? (about) wh ich ? etc .
Plural for th e th ree gendersN . Rania
,Rania ? wh ich ? wh at?
G . KaERXE ? of wh ich ? etc .
D . EaERR E ? to wh ich ? etc .
A . w ide ? RaERXE ? Rania ? wh ich ? etc .
I . Ea IIRmR ? by wh ich ? etc .
P . (O) EaERxE ? (about) wh ich ?E xample s .
0 EaaRXE ERRrax'L ELI I YR aeT e ? Of what books do you th ink ?
RaRRR E OOpa3OM'B ? I n wh at manner ?
T h e other R ussian interrogative pronouns are butth e 'relative pronouns R T O, R T O
,ReR, EOTOpLI R, when em
ployed in interrogative sentences :‘I LerO Opary I IpRRaI I em
'I T E OT OT E T o wh ose broth er be longs th is
I OLI E ? h ous e ?0 R Le
’
LI E I OLIE ELI roaopRre ? Of wh ose h ouse do you s peak ?HOT OpLIR T enepL
‘laC'b ? Wh at o’clock is it now ?
I I LIO cec RI I y T LI ERI EI E ? Wh ose s ister dids t th ou s ee ?
HoaaOLiT L to forget. forgive .
llama lady.
EeaaopOEa (sh e is ) unwell.BaM'b EaI OORO you want.
caé crI R EE (h e is ) h appy .
EORT REE umbrella ; paras olcomaI ET L to pity .
EsaI E (h e took) .EXER CI SE 31 .
I I OI I i,o EOT OpLI XE R rOEOpIO, npR RaI I eIEaT E Ramemy
cocEI Iy. HOR R RaeT e I R ELI,R T O R EaME rOEOpIO? TOT E ,
E T O I OEOI eR E ,cqacm R EE . O ROME T LI T eI I épL I YMaenI L ?
tI erOnpocRI E OpaT E EaInE ? OR E RpocRI E ERRry, EOT OpyIO
ELI emy’
q paOOEI I IaI R . BORR a, O EOT OpOR E ELI rOEOpRT e ,
RET E EI EOL . OR I’
I npocRI R meRR paecaaaaT L R R E (to tellthem ) MOE npR E I IOq éR ia ,
R T O R R cI EI aI E OE yI OEOI L
cT EieR E . BOT E REET L’
I,ROTOpLI
'
e EaME OReR L RpaER T cR .
CT apREE , EE RLOR E I OMEMLI I OI I‘
O,IERI R T enepL EE AMépR EE.
T R ANSLAT I ON 32 .
To whom did you give (OT I aI R ELI ) your ring?
Which woman spoke with you ? T h e ladies who were
WORD S .
R EER RRT L to pardon,to
crapREE Old man .
EORRépT E concert‘I aC'B h our
,o
’clo ck .
OER IER EyT E th ey live .
HpHKJI K NéHie adventure .
nOT epI'
I T L to los e .
OOERIaT L to prom ise .
56 LE SSON 16.
yesterday at my aunt’s , [are] th e daughters of this gentleman . Do you know th e lady who was to day at th e
concert? T h e letter which I received from my friend ,[is] very beautiful. Who is there ? Whose dog is this ?To whom did you write a letter? With whom did yourm other speak ? About what did sh e speak ? Which of
(R EE ) your sisters is unwell? L ouisa Which of
your friends returned to America?
CONVER SAT I ON.
HOReMy T LI R e ILYMaeI I I B o HEER R I’
I T e R eR fi , R nosaOLI I E .
T OME,R T O T LI oOEnIaI E
R aME ?I {L erO cocEI a OT O I IOI e ?
BRI EI E I R T LI yiEé I OME ,
EOT OpLI i’
I MLI npoI aI R ?
Romy ELI I aI R OEOe RR OLMO?
OT O R e T a ate ERRra,0 EO
T OpoR R rOEOpRI E ; a
T I E T a?
RaEy'
Io RapT I’
I Ry EyI I RI E fl R e ERaIO, EynRI E I R OR E
EaInE OT éI I E ? EapT RRy I’
I I R RET E .
I iaROR OIER I I épE OLI I E Ra OdJR I I épE ,ROT Oparo coOaEy
YJI I/I I I T) ? ELI q pa Eyn'
i’
I I R ,OLI I E
R a YI RRE.
R EADI NG EXER C I SE.
CatlnipE E a OOEI E.
1 I
OI Ra I aMa EE BepI R RE I I pR rI aCR I a OI RaIEI LIR 3Ra
MeRRT aro Cac pa RE OOEI y. Y R e'
ii OT OI E OLI I E OOcTa
E I eR E cI I’
I InEOML CRYI I O . HOOI E OOEI a cnpaRI R EaeT E
XOERREa CaIEI’
Ipa: « Roma R EEOI R T e ORET L y MeRR OOE
I aT L , I IOOOERLI R CaIbRpE? » « OxOT R O cefiqacE l» OT EE~
T R I E rOOT L .
Ra OOEI E at dinner. npR rI acRT L , to invite .
oOcT aE I eRE s erved,laid . onyno , avarici ously .
OHJI T B again. rocT L gues t.
I
OT O ROI e RpR RaII I eIERT E
MoeRy cocEI y.
HET E , MOR I pyrE ,R erOR e
ERI EI E .
BOT E cI yra, ROTOpomy R
I aI E OEOO R R OLMO.
I I eI OEEEE,
EOT OpLI i’
I OLI I E
EI EOL , EER I E eé .
DEF I N I T E AND I NDEF I N I T E PR ONOUNS . 57
SEVENTEENTH LESSON.
DEF I NI TE AND I NDEFI N I TE PRONOUNS.
a) Definite pronouns .caME self.
Mas c . and neut. s ing . Feminine s ingular.
N caME,caMO s elf. caMa s elf.
G . camol‘O Of se lf. caR OR of s elf.D . caMORy to s elf. camOR to s elf.
caMOI ‘O,caME
,caMO sel f. camoe S elf.
I . caMRLI E by s elf. caMOIo by s elf.P . (O) caMOME (about) . . s elf. (o) m R (about) self.
wfi
b
b
fi
wwb
c
mz
Plural for th e th ree genders .
H>
U
Q
V caMR s elves .
caMRXE of .
caR RME to
caMRXE s elves .
caMRR R by .
P . (o) caR RXE (about) .
. s elves .
s elves .
” s elves. s elves .
caMLI R th e same .
Mas c. and neut. S ing.
caMLIR,camoe th e s ame .
camaro of th e same .
caMOR y to th e s ame .
camaro,caMLIR
,caMoe th e s ame.
caMLI R E by th e s ame .
(O) caMOR E (about) th e same .
Fem inine s ingular.
camaa th e same .
caR OR of th e same .
camofi to th e same .
caR yLo th e same .
caI I OIO by th e same .
(0 ) caMO i’
I (about) th e sam e .
Plural for th e th ree genders .
Hb
U
Q
Z caMLI e caMLI a (f. and n .) th e same .
caMLI XE of th e same .
caMLIME to th e s ame .
caMLI e,caR LI xE
,caMLI a th e same .
caMLI RR by th e s ame .
P . (O) caMLIxE (about) th e s ame .
EecL all,whole .
Mas c . and neut. s ing .
mu Ecé (n .) all.acerO o f all .
EceMy to all.
EcerO,EecL
,Ece all.
EcEME by all.
(0 ) S COR E (about) all.
Feminine s ingular .
Eca all.
w ell of all.
EceR to all.
BCK) all.
Boeio by all.
(0 ) EceR (about) all.Plural for th e th ree genders .
EOE all.
wr
>
c
mz
EcEXE of all.
EcER E to _all.
EcExE,EcE all.
EcEMR by all.
(0 ) BCEXE (about) all.
58 LE SSON 17 .
ERI E II LI R each , every .
Mas c . and neut. s ing .
ERIEI LI R, EaIE IIoe.
each,every .
Feminine s ingu lar.
m m each , every .
EamI OR of each .
RRIE I OR to each .
Eam IO each .
ERIE I OI O by each .
(0 ) EaIEI OR (about) each .
Eamnaro of each .
RazE II OIuy to each .
Rémnar0 , Kéfii I Hfi, EazEJIOe each .
ERI EI LIME by each .
(O) ERI E I OME (about) each .l‘dU
Q
Z
Plural for th e th ree genders .
RamI LI e EaIEI LI a (f. and each,every .
ERIE I LI X E‘
of each .
EamI LIME to each .
RaJE I R XE , EamI LI e, EamI LI I I each .
ERIE I LIMR by each .
(O) ERIE I LIxE (about) each .wfi
p
c
mz
b) I ndefinite pronouns .
REB T O a certain (used only in th e nom inative) .BER T O something (used only in th e nominative and
accusative) .RER OT OpLI R some one (declined like EOT OpLI R, page
R R E T O nobody (declined like ET O, page
I I I I ‘I T O nothing (declined like R T O, page
E OO-R T O, E T O-T O somebody (declined like ET O, page 53
R OO-R T O, R T O-T O something (declined like R T O, page 53 .
R T O-JI ROO, E T O-I I R OyII L whoever.
R T O- I ROO, R T O-R R OyI L whatever.
T h e words I ROO and R ROyI L are indeclinable,where
as ET O and R T O combined with them are declined as if
they were alone.
OI RRE one,some
Mas c . and neut. s ing .
OI ERE , OI RO one .
OI ROI O of one .
OI ROMy to one .
OI ROTO, OI RRE , OI RO one .
OI REME by one .
(06E ) OI ROME (about) one .“U
Hb
U
CD
Z
Mas c . and neut. s ing.OI RR ones .
OI RRXE of ones .
OI REME to ones .
OI ERXE , OI I IR ones .
OI REME by ones .
(0 6E ) OI RRxE (about) ones .l‘U
HP
U
Q
'Z
one,a certain , alone .
Feminine s ingular.
OI Ra one .
OI ROR of one .
OI ROR to one .
OI Ry one .
OI ROIO by one .
(OOL ) OI ROR (about) one .
Fem in ine plural.OI RE ones .
OI EEXE of ones .
OI REME to ones .
OI RE XE , OI RE ones .
OI REME by ones .
(OOL ) OI REXE (about) ones .
60 LESSON 17 .
papers with something ! Some one spoke about thataffair
,but nobody believed h im . I myself was in th e
city . T h e m ost difficult of all things (p I REe EcerO)is to know oneself. Do you know th e weight of our
earth ? These objects belong to herself. I never again
(ER RorI a eme) spoke with him self. I shall Show that tonobody . Every man is mortal. N ob odv can say ,
thath e never erred
.
CONVER SAT I ON.
ROM) ? RpR RaI I eIRRT E ST OT E
lIOM'I ) ?
‘I T O rOEOpRI R
(ER I OOOIELI ?rpéq ecEie
CE REME T LI Oe I I I L ryI R'
T L
cerOI RR EéRepOME ?
KOJI O RerO'
EpanIaeT OR
EeMI R?I I EME ELI R aRpLZI I R OT OI E ?
T OEOpRI R I R ELI yaté OE RR
MR caMRMR ?
ET OMOIReT E ORaaaT L , RT O ORE
R RROT I a R e ORI ROaI OR ?
Rania OTpaR LI ERI EI R ELI ?
OT OT E ROME npR RaII I eIERT E
MRE caMOMy.
ORR rOEOpRI R : p I REe
EcerO R OERaEaT L caMorO
ceOR.
H On I‘
yJI JI T B OE ROIO Oa
MOIO .
BeMI R EpanIaeT OR
OOI R I I a.
MLI R aRpLZI I R erO REOEOI L
RR R R I R OTaMR OyMarR .
HET E ,R eR Ie R e rOEOpRI E
R R OE R OME .
HR ET O R e MOIReT E OEaaaT L ,‘I T O OR E R RaorI a Re onI R
.OaI OR .
fl ERI EI E noRT R EOIO EE
pény
OROI O
READ I NG EXERCI SE.
O x O T a R a T R r p a. I .
BE cpéI R eR AEiR Gl I eCT BYeT’B OOOOeRRaR oxOT a Ra
T RrpOEE .
I IOOR T E o RT L T R rpE .
OxOTRR RR R aMaaLI EaIOT E I peEéORLI e I ROT LR
R T I’
I RLRME R I éeME R paEOpaOLI EaIOT E R O I OpOrE,
Roma T R rpE RpoxOII R T E no I RR
PI E
RHM’B JI I ICT BHM’
B,
T O OHH Hp I JIHI I aIOT’
B R'I J OI
‘
O JI RI I RM’I ) H
MEnIaIOT E m y mu m .
cymecT EOEaT L to exist.
RaMRER EaT L to grease .
R I ei’
I glue,lim e .
I ana paw .
(Hpodom éuie Oy'demz.)
ocOOeR Raa particular.
paEOpacLI EaT L to strew .
I RnRiR gluey .
R EmaT L to prevent.
A DJEOT I VE S WI T H FULL T ERM I NA T I ONS . 61
EIGHTEENTH LESSON .
DECLENSI ON - OF ADJECTI VES WI TH FULLTERMI NATI ONS.
Adjectives in R ussianmay b e divided into two classes :I . Qualifying adjectives , such as : I OOpI I R good ,
xpaOpLIR brave .
I I . Possessive adjectives , such as : HeTpOEE Peter’s ,
OT I IOEE Of th e father.
1
Both agree in gender, number and case with th enoun with which they are coupled .
Qualifying adj ectives have a twofold term ination :th e -full and th e apocopated 2
T h e full termination is used when th e adjective isemployed attributively
,i . e . when it qualifies a sub stan
tive which generally follows it: xpaOpLI R EORR E th e bravewarrior .
T h e apocopated or abridged term ination is usedwhen th e adjective is employed predicatively i . e. after
a verb expressed or understood : EORR E xpaOpE th e warrioris brave .
E xample o f h ard fu ll t erm in a t ion s .Masculine : p OpLIR EOR RE th e brave warrior .
p OpL I R EOR RE . xpaOpLI e BOR E LI .
G . xpz’
I OparO EOR Ra. xpOOpLI X E EOR ROEE .
D . xpaOpomy EOR Ry. xpaOpLI ME EOR RaR E .
A . xpafiparo EOR I I a. xpaOpLI x'L EOR ROEE .
I . xpaOpL IME BOHHOM'B . xpaOpLI MR EOR RaR R .
P . (o) xpaOpOME EOR RE. (O) p OpLI XE EOR RaXE .
Fem inine : I OOpaa R ena th e good woman .
N I OOpaR arena. I OOpLI R menu .
G . I OOpOR meRL'I . I OOpLI X
'L méRE .
D . I OOpOR meRE. I OOpLI ME méRaME .
A . I OOpyI O meny. I OOpLI X'L JROH'B .
8
1 JIOOpOI O JKGHOIO . I OOpLI MR EI ORaMR .
P . (0 ) 1 66130 11 R ents. (o) I OOpLI x'L E ORaXE .
1 T h is kind of adjectives is discuss ed in th e next les son.
2 See page 18,footnote 1 .
3 Wh en accompanied by nouns denoting inanimate obj ects,th e accusative form of th e adjective does not differ from th e
nom inative,as it h as been s een.
62 LESSON 18.
Neuter : nplarnoe MEOT O th e agreeable place .
N . npiaT Roe LIEcT O. npiRT RLI R R Ecra.
G . npiRT Ral‘
o MEOT a. npiRT RLI X E MEOT E .
D . npia omy MEOT y. npiRT RLI ME MEcraME .
A . npiRT Roe R ECT O. npiRT R LI R REcra.
I . npiRT RLI ME MEOT OME . npiRrELI MR R EOTaMR .
P . (O) npiRT ROME MECT E. (O) npiRT RL I X E R EOT RXE .
I n th e same manner may h e declined :ROELIR I
‘OpOlI'b th e new town .
orpOMRaa crpaEa th e imm ens e region .
ERcroe I I OI e th e clean field (level ground) .Adjectives having th e accent on th e last syllable
take in th e nominative Singular of th e mas culine genderth e termination OR ; in other respects , they are declinedaccording to th e models given above .
Such are :
OOI L I I IOR .I OME th e great house , OO I L II IOI O I OR a, OOI L I I IOMy I OMy etc.
OOI Lmaa pEEa th e great OOI LmOe ceI O the great village .
E xample o f soft fu ll t erm inat ion s .
Mas culine : RcapeR R iR nplareI L th e sincere friend .
N . RcapeR R iR npiRT eI L . ROEpeR R ie npiareI R .
G . ROEpOR Earo l flT eHH. ROEpeRRR XE npiaT eI eR.
D . RORpOR Remy npiRT eI Io. ROEpeR RRME npiRT eI aME .
A . RORpeR ER I‘o npiRT eI a. ROEpenRRx
'E npiareI eR.
I . c peRRRME npiRT eI eR R RcapeR RRMR npiRT eI aLI R .
P . (OOL ) RORpeRR eME npiRT eI E. (OOL ) ROEpeRR RX E I IpiRT eI EXE .
Feminine : R rpéaaa I OI I IaI L th e sorrel h orse .
N . R rpéRR R I OI I I aI L . R rpéR ifl llOI I I aJIH.
R rpéReR I OnI aI R . R rpéRR xE I omaaéi’
r.
D . R rpéReR I OmaI R . R rpéRR ME .I OInaiu'
I LI E .
A . R rpéR I O I o I OnI aI L . R rpéRR x'L I omaI éR.
I . R rpénelo I OII I aI L IO. R rpéRRMR I omaI LMR.
P . (OOE ) R rpéReR I OI II aI R . (OOL ) ErpéER x'E I omaI RXE .
Neuter : npémnee OI ERI O th e former coverlet.
N . npézERee OI ERI O. npéIER iR OnERI a.
G . npémnal‘o OnERI a. npémRR XE ORERI E .
D . npé IE Eemy OI ERI y. npéaI RR ME OI ERI aME .
A . npéaI Ree OI ERI O . npéEI E iR OI ERI a.
I . npéE RR ME OI ERI OR E . npémRR MR OI ERI aR R .
P . (o) HpéJRHeM’I ) ORERI E. (o) npéIE RRx
'L OI ERI aXE .
Such are :
I ET R I R I eR L th e summer day .
ERMRRR BO‘I B th e winter nigh t.
ORRee R éOo th e blue sky (plur. of RéOo R eOeOa) .
AD J EOT I V ES WI T H FUL L T ER M I NAT I ONS . 63
I t must b e noted,that not all qualifying adjectives
having th e nominative singular of th e masculine genderterm inatin in DR
,belong to the soft form .
A cofliiderab le number of hard adjectives have an
apparent mixed declension for th e simple reason thatthe law of permutation (page 16) does not permit th eu se of LI after a guttural or hissing consonant (pageSuch is e . g. I
'
éI R iR, light , which h as in th e feminine
I é I EaR and in the neuter I eraoe (and not I erERR, I éraee) .
WORDS.
I‘
OROEO. h ead . yapaORrL to adorn .
T yI OER I I Ie body, rump . apacRELI R beautiful.RaRORHEaT L to punis h . I I RRR LI R long .
OOEEII IarL to ligh t, to enligh ten . ELI OORiR h igh .
OiRR ie light, splendour. T ORniil narrow,slender .
ROELIR new . EopOT EiR sh ort.
R OI OI OR young . OT pOriR rigorous .
OoraT LI R rich . OEEepR LI R north ern .
OEI I R LI R poor. npeEpaa I il h andsome .
I péER iR ancient, former. pEI EiR rare .
R eI aERO recently. OT RpLI l’
I old .
I IO‘I RT RT L to adore . RREE iR low .
ORI a force,strength . Ee II OII ERIER R R immobile .
npOI OI EIaT L to continue . npR I éIER LI i'I diligent.
xRIER Ra h ut. ORE iii blue .
IbiaI xa Viole t. MaI eR LEiR small,little .
m ORiR large , broad .
EXER CI SE 35 .
CEOI LEO I ET E RpOI OI JEaI aOL EORRR? BEI R LI e I IOI R
RtR EyT E EE R REROR X I’
I IR R RE. Ha REOpE OL’
I I R RpeEpacR LI R
I OI I I aI IR . BEEEI LI OOI L I I I eIo RaOT L IO R OROI ERIER LI R TEI a.
MaT L paOOT aeT E OE RpR I éIER LIMR q epLMR. lLOtI epR p a
maIOT E OEOR OT OI L'
I ORR RMR (piaI RaMR . HpR I éIER LI e ytI eR RER JI OCT aBJI flIOT
’B pOI RT eI RME MROrO yI OEOI LcT EiR . OrpOM
Roe MOpe OT I EI ROT E EEpOI I y OT E AMépR ER . JIOOpLI R I ET R
R rpaI R OE H l eIO . HaOT YXE EOEEpaT RI OR I OMOR OO OBORME
MaI eR LRRME OTaI OME .
T R ANSLAT I ON 36.
T h e widow of th e good Peter gave (I aI a) th e poorman a b it of bread . What is th e good child doing inth e large yard ? T h e horse has a beautiful head
,a long
body ,,
and high and slender legs . Bad actions are
punished (transl. punish themselves , instr .) with rigorous
.64 LESSON 18.
laws . Winter nights [are] often enlightened (OOEEnIaIOT OR )by th e aurora borealis (transl. northern light) . I n th e
handsom e room s of th e uncle [there are] many rare
things . I know perfectly well your old friend . Heshewed th e high room to us with great pleasure .
CONVER SAT I ON.
I I EME ELI p acR I R OOI L
R IVIO EOR R aT y?I I T O T LI R OI YRR I E ERepa?
R T O RI R EeT E EE OTOR E OOI LI I IOME ROME R a I R RpOEOR
VI RRE?‘I T O ELI ERI EI R Ra OeperRXE
(bpaR I I j'fEORRXE pEEE ?
BaRRXE ROELI XE RR R rE Ra
RynRI E yReRRRE ?
A R T O OR E RR TaI E cerOI RR
EE ROELI XE OEORXE ER R
raxE ?
ET O I aI E T eOE OT OT E OOI L
I I IOR EyOOEE XOpOnI arO
XI EOa?
fl yEpaOR I E OOI LI RVIO ROM
R aT y ORR RMR OOORMR .
H ROI yRRI E T Eoe ROpOT ROG
I I R OLMO.
MROrO cTapLI XE R OEI RLIXE
I IOI OR IRR E'
éT E EE ROME .
H E I’
I I EI E T aME ELI OOEie R
npenpacRLI e ERMER
VReRRRE RyRRI E ROEyIO
rpaMMaT R Ey R ROEyIO
R OT OpIO .
OR E RaT aI E O xpaOpLIxE
R apOI aXE ,sER EII I RXE DE
I péER R XE BpéMeHaX'L .
Htena OOI LROrO paOOT RR Ea
I aI a MRE OTOT E EyOORE
XI EOa.
READI NG EXER CI SE.
O x OT a R a T R r p a. I I .
SEEpL cT apaeT OR EORRecRR OT E HHX’
L R EOaER T LOR R
I EI aeTE ORI LR LI R I ER IEéR iR . JI ROT LR npR OTaIOT E RE R eMyEE OOI LI I I eME ROI RR eOT EE. PaaE RpeR RLIR SEEpL R a
RR RReT E R aRORORE EaI RT LOR no 3eMI E,R EE EOpOT Eoe
EpéMR OOEeppI éR R O nORpLI EaeT OR I ROT LRMR . ORR sanI éR
EaIOT E eMy rI aaa R Yum . T orI aT R rpE R aRR RaeT E OT paRI
R O peEET L . OxOT R R ER yER aIOT E ,EE ROME REI O, ELIxO
I R T E R EE BacaII LI R yOR EaIOT E EEEpR .
crapaT Lca to endeavour .
EORR ecRR in every way .
npR cTaT Lca to attach oneself.EaI RT Lca to wallow .
aacaI a am bush .
R EORER T LOI to de liver oneself.I ERméR ie motion .
pasEapeR R LI R enraged .
peEET L to roar,to h ow].
yOR EaT L to kill.
A DJECT I VES WI T H APOCOPATED T ERM I NAT I ONS . 65
N INETEENTH LESSON .
DECLENSI ON OF ADJECTI VES WI TH APO
COPAT ED TERMI NATI ONS.
T h e apocopated term inations are,what th e name
plainly indicates , shortened Or mutilated terminationswhich th e adjectives take in certain cases alone.
”
A S it h as already been stated (page th e apO I
copated term inations are employed whenever a qualifyingadjective acts as a predicate of a verb .
Their declension would therefore seem . quite uni
neces sary .
2 But they som etim es occur in poetry ihstead of th e full terminations . Besides this
,their termi
nations are adopted bypossessive adjectives . See page 66.
E x am ple of h ard apo c opa t ed t erm ina t ionsxpaOpE , xpafipa, xpaOpO brave .
Mas c . ,
N . xpaOpE . xpa6pa.
G . (xpaOpa) . (xpaOpOR) .D . (xpaOpOR) .A . (xpaOpa, xpaOpE ) . (xpaOpy) .-I . (p OpLI R E ). (xpaOpO IO) .P . (o xpaOpOME ) . (O RpaOpoR) .
Plural.xpaOpLI . xpaOpLI . xpaO LI .
G . (xpaOpLI XE ) . (p pHX
'L ) .D . (xpaOpLI LI E ) . (xpaOpLI R E ) .
‘
A . (xpaOpLIxE , xpéOpLI ) . (xpaOpLI ) .I . (xpaOm R ) . (xpaOpLI R R ) . (xpaOpLI MR ) .P . (O xpaOpLIXE ) . (o xpaOpLI XE ) . (o xpaOpLI I I E ) .
Thus may be declined , for th e sake of practice :RoOpE , I OOpa, I OOpO good (I OOpLI il) .I I OBE
,R osa
,ROEO new (ROELI R) .
R R crE,RROra, RROT O clean (REOT LI R) .
1 I t i s derived from th e G reek am; away , and mam. I cut.2I n prose
,only th e nominative forms of each gender and
number are u sed .
E lementary Russ ian Gramm ar.
66 LES SON 19 .
E xample o f soft i apo c opated t erm ina tion s :
OR R L OR RR,OREe blue .
Singular.
Mas c . Fem. Neut.
N . GEHL .
G . (ORRR ) .D . (ORR IO) .A . (ORER ,
OR RE ) .I . (CERE ME )P . (O ORR eME) .
N , ORER . ORRR .
G . (ORRRXE) . (ORRRXE ) .
(ORRR R E ) .A . (ORRRX E , ORR R ) . (ORRR XE , ORRR ) .(ORHE R E ) . (ORRRMR ) .
P . (O (o ORRR XE ) .
.I n forming th e apocopated termination of th e mas
culine gender, th e vowels'
e and o are often insertedfor euphony
’s sake . Also L and R become e :
full : OR EI I I ROR ridiculous . apocopated : a meRE ,-mna
,-nI RO.
OEET I LI R brilliant. OEET cI E,ma
,
- T I O.
OOI LEOR s ick,ill. OOI eRE
,- I LRa,
- I LRO.
EpEmtiR strong . EpEuORE , mm,- I I EO.
CI I ORORR LI R tranquil. CI IOROGH'B ,- i
’
1na,
- I°
4Ro .
I péER iR ancient. I péEeR L-BH8
,ER e.
,
T h e name of possessive adjectives is given' by
R ussian Grammarians to ‘ those adjectives which pointo ut to whom an object belongs .
They are deserving Of particular attention ,both with
r egard to their u se and to their declension : as to theirvase
,we must state that they do not correspond to any
English adjective , but to an English substantive em
ployed in th e genitive (possessive) case ; as to their declenston
,it must be noted that
,even when used attri
butively (page they always take th e apocopated terminations .
E x am ple s o f possessive adj e c t iv e s :I I eT pOEE I OR E Peter
’
s h ou se .
l
N . I I eTpOEE I OR E . I I eT pOELI I OMa.
G . I I eT pOEa I OLI a. I I eT pOELI XE I OMOEE .
D . I I eT pOEy I OR y. I I eT pOELIME I oR aR E .
1 I t is quite as good to s ay I OR E Herpa, EI OEa Opara, etc .
OR Ra .
(ORReR)(ORR eR)(ORRR D.(OREORRJ(O ORR eR) ,
Plural.
O8 LESSON 1 9 .
X I EOE O‘I eHB a T o BR RO O‘I OHB llYpHO. CEIREI I eT pOEE OEI I E q pa OE RpiareI aMR HBaR OBEIMR BE BacR
I ieBOME caI y. I‘
OpOI E MocRBa I péBeRE ,H0 Ora crOI RRa
R e raRE I peBRa, RaRE rOpOI E lI apRREE . BRI E OE OrR XE
OameR E RpeI écreRE .
T R ANSLAT I ON 38.
T h e teacher was satisfied with th e‘‘
pupil, becauseh e was diligent . I n summer (instr . ) th e days are verylong. This pen is bad. This castle is picturesque . T h e
warrior whom you saw on th e bridge is very brave .
Have you seen th e b rother’s sword ? T h e pronunciationof th e English language is very difficult . T h e Ocean
is very deep. T h e feathers (HépER ) which you boughtat your neighbour
’s th e m erchant are very dear,and
nevertheless th ey‘
a re not good . Thy b rother is veryidle . T h e shoes of th e teacher are too narrow .
CONVERSAT I ON.
I I RR RO I R Ora. I opOra ?
RaRaR Rama I OmaI E‘
?
BorarEi I R BamR yq eR R RR?
3 I opOBE I R BamE OpaT E
renépE ?
Ham. I OporO crOarE Bau m
ROBEI e qacE'
i ?
JIERRBE I R reR épE OrorE
R aI ERR RE RI R RpR I é
ateR E ?
ItaROBO. Ora yq eRRRa?
RaROB'
O I I HCBMO, RorOpoe BR
q pa R OI q I R orE Ba
merO ORT IORI RR ?
Ora I OpOra OReR E I I R R RR.
MOR I OmaI E RpeRpOcRa.
HErE,ORR OReR E OEI REI .
MOR OparE r'
eRépE OI OpOBE ,
R O ORE I OI ro. OR I E
OOI eRE .
MOR RacR R e ROBE1 ;Oq eR E CT apH .
ORE renépE Hl I éJReH’
B’
,
R O RpéI tI e OR E OR I E
, OReR E I ER RBE .
Ora yReRRRa HpHJI éJRHa.
I I ROEMO, RorOpoe a
RRI E,OReR E RpiRrR O .
ORR
READ I NG EXE RC I SE.
‘I acEi . ff ?
_OI RR E ROE RaRpOI OBE rBRpI iR (PpRI p a BeI RRarO
R OORI E ‘I a'
COBYIO REROq Ry, a rand om RaOOBE RpR BROR BaI E
Ry'
I EIO . ROPI R (p I pRXE BeI RR iR, yBRI a RaRpOI a, R O
camaro RERORRy, erO RpOORI E RORaOOrE eR y, rorE orBE
RaI E,q y R erO BMEcrO RacOBE R yI R , I I I R aROMR RaR iR
(be,
DEGR E ES or COMPAR I SON . 69'
rOrO, q OR E I OI JReR E RaJR I yIO R R R yry . OEirE I‘OT OBI n
yR epérE 3a cs oerO rocyI apR .« OrO ROXBOI ERO » , caa
OOI E EOpOI E R I aI E eR y”OBOR RacE
’
r OOE’
maRRR e OpR I iRR
raR R .« T enépE rE1 MOJROI II L BRI ErE rorE RacE RorI a rE1
p OmE 3a MOR R.
BE cpaméR iR EpR POcOaxE R y I R yI apR I a‘
BE R acE'
I
cOI I ara R yRaI a R a BOR I 1O ,REME R ORaCI a erO JRR OR E .
RaRpaI E corporal . rorOBRR ready .
R OORI E (h e) Wore“ noxsaI ERuR praiseworth y .
uEa Ra watch - ch ain .
‘
ocRuaR RR R s tudded, ornam ented .
npR BROR BarE to attach , to fix . cpaménie battle .
R OORmiR wearing. yI apR rE to blow, to s trike .
R anOR R RRR ie remembrance . warm, (it) fell.
Onac I O. (it) s aved .
TWENT IETH LESSON .
DEGREES OF COMPAR I SON .
T h e comparative is formed in three different waysI . By changing th e term ination Of th e positive
preceded by'
any consonant except a guttural into ERmiRfor th e full
,and into Ee for th e apocopated termination :
ORI ER EIR strong. CRI BH'RRI I I I R,
'
OR I ER'EO stronger.
OI aOR R weak . OI aOER uiiR, cI aOEO weaker .
Some adjectives form th e apocopated comparativesnnply in e changing th e preceding consonant :Ooraru fi rich . OorarERm1R
,.
Ooraq e rich er.
I emOBR R ch eap . I emORERmiR, I euiéRI e ch eaper.
rycrOR th ick,dark .
npocrOR s imple . npocrERmiR, npOme S impler.
raOpI R R hard, fi rm . rs epI ERmiR, r s épme .h arder.
RRc R pure,clean . ER crERmiR, tiRmO purer .
2 . By changing th e termination Of th e positive preceded by a guttural consonant (r, R
,x) into aRmiR for
the full, and e'
for th e apocopated termination ,with a
Oonsonantal change :rI yOORm deep . rI yOOR RRmiR, rI yOzRe
'
deeper.
crpOriR rigorous . crpomaRmiR , crpOme more rigorous .
EpEnR iR s trong . EpEa RmiR,
RpEnq e s tronger.
A great number of adj ectives in riR, .R iR, xiR do
not hav e th e full terminationof th e cOmparative ; whilst
I T h e form ryme is properly S peak ing th e comparative Of th e
corresponding adverb rycro th ickly .
70 ifLESSON 20 .
others of very“
frequent u sei
form - their comparatives in‘
different waysI'
aI ORiR dis tant.
I OI riR long.
I oporOR dear.
OI ROE iR near.
ROp’
OrRiR s hort.
pEI EiR rare .
m OEiR broad .
EeI RR iR (OOI EmOR) great.ER cOR iR h igh .
RROR iR low .
Observe a lso :R RI R R (R eR EmOR) small. N OREmiR
,MéHbme smaller, les s .
MOI OI OR young . R I aI miR, MOI O1Ee younger.
crapRR Old . crapmiR, crapme older.
xopOmiR good I yq iniR, I q ewbetter.
xyI OR bad . xyI miR, xyare worse .
3 . By placing th e'
adverb OOI Ee , mOre, before th epositive :paI E pleased . . OOI Ee ~
paI E m ore pleas ed.
I OEEiR clever. GOI Ee ROsEiR more clever.
. T h e ' superlative Of th e attributive adjective (fulLtermination) is also form ed in three different ways
1 . By placing caMEI R, the same, before th e positive,
caMEI R cRI'
EREiR q OEERE .
- th e stronges t m an .
camaa ORI ERaI RteRR. th e stronges t woman .
camoe cRI ER Oe I M O. th e s trongest ch ild .
2 . By using th e comparative form in ERRR R andORmiR ; but in th is case th e words R OE EOEXE ,
Of all,must b e understood
,as in English :
Poccia (ecrE) OR I ERERmee rocy R us s ia is th e moSt'
pow erful
I RpcrEO BE csErE monarch y in th e world .
‘
3 . By prefixing Ece or npe to th e positive and
M E to th e comparative :npeI OOpEiR. very good , bes t.BeenOEOpR R R. very h umble, h umblest.HaHI q iR. th e very bes t.
T h e predicative (apocopated) adjective form s its superlative by adding EcerO or EOEXE to th e comparative :drorE I OR E I q e BOLEXE . T h is h ous e is : th e bes t Of all.‘I ecrE I opORte BceI
‘O. Honour is deares t Of all. w
I aI ERERmiR, I RI Eme moredistantI OI I iaRmiR, I OI Eme longer.
I pamaRmiR, I opOme dearer.OI RmaRmiR, OM
'HRO nearer,
Rpaq RmiR,ROpO
‘I e shorter.
pEI qRRmiR, pEme rarer.
'
m oqRRmiR, m e broader.
BeI R qaRmiR, OOI Eme greater.
BR OO I ORmiR, EEime h igh er.
R R I taRmiR,RRme lower.
0
DEGR EES OF COMPAR I SON . 7 I
WORDS.
EOR OI R , th an . I ErO summ er.
sOI orO good . ROI OOR EIR us eful.cepeOpO silver. BEpREI R faith ful .meI a iron» I parOIIER REIR costly .
cpéI crEO means . OaxapREiR rpOOrRREE sugar-cane .
RaR eR E stone . R erRI I E m etal.
r IOI EuaaE tulip . aI R ROE diamond .
ORpOR REIR modes t. OOEI RROBOR RO usually .
yERreI ERR Ra‘
s ch ool-mis tress . RecpaBR'
éRR'
O incomparably .
T éuaa th e T h ames . OceRE autumn .
ORR O. w inter. ceMéRc O fami ly.
BeCRO. Spring .
EXER CI SE 39 .
T OR Oa OOR aa OOI Emaa pEER BE ARrI iR . ORE cqacr
I RBERmiR q OBEEE BE OBErE . H rOp‘
OsI O cqacrI RBEe,WERE BEI I YR aere . MOR RepeBOI E .I I RR eR E , EaInE I I RR
REe, a R epeBOI E ROmerO OpOra caR EiR I I RRR EI R (nepeEOI E ) .T BOR cecrpa RpR I OIEREe R OOR. BecRR npiRrREe OceR R R
3m,R O RpiRrREe BCEXE I ET O ‘. POOa R ecpaBRéRRO Empa
ORBEe I pyrRXE LIBErOBE . BEI REI e I IOI R RacrO cqacrI RBEe
OOrOrEIxE . a I OR a c pme BémeR cecrpEI . MOR c pmiR CEI RE Oq eRE npR I éRteRE .
T R ANSLAT I ON 40 .
Y our house is high , th e house Of your neighbouris higher, but th e house Of your friend is the highesthouse in th e whole street . To d ay th e weather is morepleasant than yesterday . Gold and silver are costlierthan iron , but iron is more useful than gold and silver.
This wine is worse than water . T h e morning was beautiful, but th e evening was more beautiful. T h e richestpeople are (use the comparative here)
‘
not always th ehappiest . Simple m eans are th e best [means]. T h e dogis more faithful
.
than th e cat. Stone is harder thanmetal. I am more diligent than thou and h e . T he cowis more useful than th e sheep,
th e horse is more usefulthan th e cow
,but th e most useful Of all - is th e elephant .
CONVER SAT I ON.
RaROEEI R rOpOI E BepI RRE ? BepI RRE ORR R R EpacRBEI R
rOpOI E BE l‘
epMaR iR .
‘lro rBépIEe crOI R ? A I R OOE rBépI I e c I R .
1 I nstead of ecrE a dash is sometim es employed .
72 LESS ON . 20
RN R OE EaCE crépme, B'
EI'
.
RI R EaInE OpaT E ?
.llq ee I R OrO BR RO?
HpiRrR oe . I R OEII I O BpéMI
Bamero npeOEI BORia BE
HerepOYprE ?RorOpEIR R OE rOpOI OBE Ee HapRIRE rOpOOI O BeI R EO
I R ROI EI I REO ,JIOR I ORE I ERREe JI OR I OR a.
RI R HapRIEE ?
Rro OEI I E EeI R RORRI R R E I I O R OOM)? MRER iIO ,I lésapE
repOeR E I péER R XE .
‘
Bpe OR I E BeI R RRRmR R E re
MORE ? pOeME I péBR RXE RpeR eR E .
R EADI NG EXERCI SE.
BRRRaR ie R crpOrocrE R RROR I I OT OR R R Ra.
HpR OORI E OROROEa ER R OE I‘
pR rOpiR A I eRcOR I pOBR RE
I I OreMER R E ,OCMarpRBaR EOE R ocrEI CBORXE RapayI OEE BE
crpRR R'
O T OR RyIO I I O‘I b,npR XOI OI ROR RorOI E R ORERI R OR
R aréI R , npRmOI E RE I I OC'I ‘) OI ROEO RR R’
I eR épR arO RaRR
a a, R,R e RaXOI R e rO ryrE , yI aI RI ca .
MéRtI y rEME EaRR raR E R e OIER I RBI IR'
R R OOEI I I OR iR
HoreR RR Ra,ER RI OI E , EyI O
-
,rO npeROpyRO. R ocrE cEORME
rOBapRiRaME . Ha OOparR OR E RyrR OR E EcrpEgIOerca OE
BRRseR E I loreMRR R EIME , EorI a ROOI EI R iR OROR RR I E BOCEOOROrpE nocrOEE y ORaEOEa.
« Rro rEI cnpocRI E ERR OE .
« H'
HHJKGHépHHfi RanRrOR E H.
« A ! OrO rEI , cEaOaI E HoreMRR R E ,RpeOE RacE rEI RME
R e
’
OY'
I emE »
CEaOOBE OrR OI OBO, HoreR RR RE yI aI RI cR. H I ERc Rr eI ERO ‘I pGB
'b RacE RaRRrRR E OR I E yI aI eRE orE
OrOR
OOR RrpR EarE to inspect.,RapayI E sentry .
crpRR RO rOR R EIR exceptionally ”
R e OR R I aEmiR not expecting .
dark . n'
penopyqa confiding, entru sting.
CREI I RRI R I T OI E snow - s torm . yI aI RrEca to go away .
Rao R finding , I OI IR ROCT E ch arge .
I ERc‘
RreI E‘
RO indeed , really.
H'
MoROme_erO; a COR R R
R RRRR RR R 3E”
BeerO“
RO
I R erO ceMéi’
icT Ea.
S T O BR RO xy‘me R
'
pylj'
OrO .
T O BpéMH OEI RO cémoe j pi
RT R oe BE MOéfi » mfi3HH.
CAR D I NAL NU MBER S . 73‘
TWENTY FIRST LESSON .
CARDI NAL NUMBERS.
onRaE , oil-Ra. onRO (page 58) one .
xsa, REE (page 7 1 ) two .
T pH th ree .
R erhipe four.
RarE fi ve .
meorE s ix .
ceR E seven .
BOceR E eigh t.lléBfl T b nine .
nécarE ten .
onRaaanuarE eleven .
RBERanRaT E twelve .
rpasanua'rb th irteen.
R erEips aRRarE fo urteen .
Rar sanuarE fifteen .
mecraanuaT E s ixteen .
cenuanuars seventeen.
Bocenaamar t e igh teen .
nesarnanuarE nineteen .
usaRuaT E twenty.
Rsanuars onRuE twenty one .
magma“ Rea. twenty two .
rpRRuarE th irty .
cOpOEE forty .
R aT ERecRT E fifty .
mecrEJiecRrE s ixty .
cénEnecarE s eventy.
BOceMERecarE e igh ty .
Res auOcro n inetv .
cro h undred .
cro ORRH'E h undred and one .
cro Rea h undred and two .
1181;c two h undred .
T pR cra th ree h undred .
R erEipecra four h undred .
I I fl'I‘bCOT
'b five h undred .
mecT EcorE s ix h undred .
cec orE seven h undred .
BOc E corE eigh t h undred .
Jie’
sarEcorE nine h undred .
T hicaq a th ousand .
REE rEicaRR two th ousand .
.ZI éCfl T L T hica qE ten th ousand .
cro T blCfl ‘l'b h undred thous and .
MRRR iORE a m ill ion .
HynE nough t.
I n forming numbers th e Oopula is suppressed :T Rcaq a BoceR EcOrE BOcenEnecarE
BOceR E.
One thou s and e igh t hundred andeigh ty eigh t.
A ll cardinal numbers,with th e exception of ORRRE ,
llBa,T pR ,
Re'rEipe , cOpORE , ReBaROcT o ,
cro,T Eicaq a and
R RRR iORE ,are declined like th e Singular of feminine nouns
in E such as RORIaRE (lesson w ithout any regard toth e gender of th e noun that follows them .
E xample s o f th e d e c len s ion o f num b e r s .
RaT E five .
mm of fi v e .
mm to five .
mm . fiv .e
RR T ER) by fi ve .
P . (o) RarR (about) fi ve .
fi
b
U
Q
Z BOceME eigh t .
BocEMR o f e igh t.
BOCEMR to e igh t.
BOceR E e igh t.EOOER EIO by e igh t.
(0 ) BocER R (about) e igh t.
N . ORRR RaRRaT E eleven .
ORR R RaRRarR of eleven.
onRaaaRuarR to eleven .
onRas anuarEio by eleven.
G
D
A . onRaaanuarE eleven .
1
P (OGE) OJI fiHHallllaT fl (about) eleven .
743 LE SSON 2 1 .
D e c len s ion o f Rsa, T pR ,R eT Eipe .
N . 1133. (m . and n .) REE (f. ) two .
RByXE Of two .
11831111. to two .
Rea, REE, JI ByX'B two .
RByMR by two .
(0 ) 1 133731 1. (about) two .Wfi
b
d
mrpn th ree .
T péX'b of three .
rpeR E to th ree .
rpR , rpéxz. th ree .
rpeMR by th ree .
(0 ) men (about) th ree .
11. erEipe four.
G .‘I GT fl péX
'b of four .
D . q erupeR E to four .
A . RerEipe , R erE1péxE four .
I . Ree EMR by four.
P . (o) R ee OXE (about) four.
D e c len s ion o f cOpORE , ReBRROcro, cro, RBECT R ,etc .
cOpORE 40 .
copoxa of 40 .
copOKa to 40 .
cOpoxE 40 .
copona by 40 .
(o) copoRa (about) 40 .
cro 100 .
era of 100 .
era to 100 .
cro 100 .
era by 1OQP . (o) cra (about) 1OQ
“U
bU
CD
’Z
H
b
U
Q
Z
neBaROcro 90 .
reBaROcra of 90 .
resanOcra to 90.
ReBaROcro 90 .
ReaanOcra by 90 .
(o) llQBfl HéCT a. (about) 90RBEc 200 .
RByXE corE of 200 .
RByR E oraME. tO 200 .
RBEc ‘ 200 .
RaynR craR R by 200 .
(o) Rsyxr. man . (about) 200D e c len s ion of T Rcaq a, REE T RcaR R
,MHJI JI I OH'B .
N . rhicaaa 1 000 .
G . T RcaRR of 1 000 .
D . rEicaqE to 1 000 .
A . rEicaRy 1 000 .
I . T hicam o -ero) by 1 000 .
P . (o) rEicaRE (about) 1 000 .
“U
H
b
U
CD
Z
REE rEicaq R 2 000 .
RsyxE rEicaq E of 2 000 .
JLByM’B rEicaRamE to 2 000 .
net rEicaRR l 2 000.
Reyna rEicaRaMR by 2 000 .
(o) JLByX'B rEicaRaXE (about)
R RRaiORE a million .
MR RaiORa of a m illion .
R R miORy to a million .
R R RR iORE a m il lion .
R RRaiOR OME by a m illion .
(o) R R M iOsE (about) a m illion .
D e c len s i on o f aggrega t e n um b e rs .
ww>
c
mz
1 I n th e case of animate beings,
rEicaqa BoceME cOrE BéceMb jleCfl T'b EOceME 1888.
rEicaaa BoceR EcorE BOCLMHJLGCHT H BOOER R of 1888.
c aqa BoceMEcorE BOCEMRnecarR BOCbMI I to 1888.
rEicaRa BoceR EcorE Bé ceMb I eCfl T'b EOceR E 1888.
Ma ma noceR EcorE BOOER E IORecarEio BOCER EIO by 1888.
(o) rEicaq a BoceREcorE BoceR RRecarR BOCER R (about) 1888.
th e genitive form is em
ployed according to th e general rule .
76 LES SON. ‘ 2 1 .
fWh en the age is stated , the R us sians u se : E i th erthe dative of the person ,
and th emominative of the num
ber of‘
years , . in which case OT ’
B -
polly, s ince
m ost frequently unders tood,as :
MRE T enépE T pR1111aT E T pn rOra. I am now th irty th ree years Old .
Moemy Op’
aT y OaOpo OyReT E RBE My broth er . wil l s oon be twelveRanuar b .1ET E . years old .
Or th e nominative of th e person and th e genitive
of th e number of'years , as
ORR. RBamraT R RET E . Sh e is twenty years old .
WORDS.
COCT aBJI flT b to compose , tomake. 3a rpaRRueio abroad .
JIHCT'B a leaf, a sh eet o f paper. (byRT E pound .
Macro oil ; butter. RyRE-pood (40 R ussian pounds ) .
‘I T O CT ORT E ? wh at cos ts ? am RE ars h een (R uss ian mea
cyRBO cloth , woolen- cloth sure yard) .(bpaRBE frank . BHCOKOCHHII I
‘
OJI’
B leap year .
RpotsmaT E to drive , to travel. caS'
T RRE centime .
pa3E time (with numbers ) . BooOuié in general, altogeth er .
RpR caaT E to Send . OyiieT E make (with numbers) .
T ORR RR exact, punctual .
EXER CI SE 41.
I laT ERecRT E RB I"
. R eRERR ,R11 R TpRc
'ra RI eCT ERecRT E
RR T E RR eR COCT aBJI fl IOT'b roRE . OT R q RpeCT a ROfl éeR'B co
cT aBJR iIOT E T OJI BRO ReT Eipe pyORR. BE OT OR E rOpoRE OT E
COpORa 110 RaT RRecaT R T RcaRE mRT eReR. . BE ORRR E Rac'E
R EI - RpOEBRtaRR OOJI'BG RBERRJLRaT R Bec E . CBOJI ERO OT OcocT aBJnieT E BooOnié? OT O cOcT aBJRieT E T pRcT a RyROBE
JIBa (IiyR T a. JIaRT e R RE am RE xopOmaro cyRRa.
‘I T O
cT OR T E (byR T E Rama BE I lapRRiE?<1) yR T E RacRa CT OR T E
BE HapRRtE’
T pR RRR R eT Eipe Optim a. CT o caR TRR OBE
OOCT aBJniTOT E (bpaR BE . HE OT R M’
E RBaRRaT R TpeR E RR cTaR E
RpR R aRRemaT E eme ORORO RaT RaJiRaT R‘
JI R cT OBE .
T RANSLAT I ON 42 .
Twelve months make a yeai . Four weeks make amonth . Three chickens were in th e yard . I n our school{th ere are] five diligent pupils We lived (ORRR ) tenyears in Paris . Twenty four pupils w ei e to day in the
school. I n th e month of June (BE I IORE MECR RE) [th emare] thirty days . How many years were you abroad ?My aunt has two dogs and five cats , and thy motherh as two cats and five dogs . I n your copy book [there
CAR D I NAL NUMBER S . 77
are] still‘
th irty two clean sheets. How‘
many pounds[are there] in three poods ?
'
I n three poods [there are]a hundred and twenty pounds . . How
’
old is your brother ? He is forty years old;
CONVER SAT I ON.
CROJI LRO'rpymE R _opEXOBE Ha
'
cT ORE R emaT E'
gecRT OBERemaTE R a CT OJI E?
GEORERo y T eOR ll’BT éfi ?
CROJI ERo RopOBE OEI ROBE ,
RomaRéR,
R 0BeRE y BacERa RBOp
’B?
CROREBo RepRBe'
R BE MocEBB?
rpymE R R oR T opa (OYR T aopEXOBE .
Y R ena Tpn RORepR'
R RBa
cE1R a.
Y R aCE Ra RBopE TpR RanRaT E K opOBE , RR T E OE1~
ROBE, eeMRaRRaT E Roma
JréR R ReT EIpe OBRE'
L
BE MOCRB’B a ao ReBR T R
COT E RepRBéR.
A CT ORERo RR HX'b BE I le BE HeT epoyprB R ecpaBRéR
T epOYprE ? R o R énEe RepRBéR,R o
sa- T o ropaairo OOREe
RBopROBE .
MROro RR BEI RORyRRRR fl RéR erE 110 .1q l R e
JLéHeP'b ? MROro
,R RE npRORaJI R
T ORERo RecaT E pyORéR.
READ I NG EXERC I SE.
T pR Bonpoca. T h e th ree'
questions .
(bpfmpRXE Beaglgifi R RERE oOEI RRoBéR ie,BcRBiR pasE
BaEE cosRaT E R ocry RaRE BE“erO rBae iro , JL
'BJI aT b eMyCRERylomie T pn Bonpocaz
‘
(CROJI BRO BaME RETE ? CRORERQ2"BpéR eR R ,
R aEE BE1 R a R oéR CJIYJKO’B? floBOR ER EI JIH BEI
BamRME maROBaR EeME R BamRME COJLepméHieM’b ? »
CRyRRRoCE , RT o ORRR E M0 R 0ROR coRRaT E , poRnr'
eZRR EI R Bo
(bpaRRiR RomenanE nocT yRRT E R a p ccRyro oat Oy. BRRE
erO 3a0TaBRRE RpR RRT E erO R eR éRReR Ro , HO ORE cos epméR Ro R e 3am REMéRRarO Hanna
,R erO R aRR TaRE
,
RpelrynpeRRBE erO,
R T o ROpORE CTaR eT E BaRaBaT E eR jr
BoRpOcE'
r Ra OT OR E R BEI RE BE R é'
pBEI R paaE ,Roma oRE
erO yBRRR T E , R ocoBET oBaRE eMy BE T o me BpéMR BfiI -t
yRR T E RaR sy‘
CT E T pn orBET a, RoT OpExe oRE JIOJI JEGH'I ) OR RE
CnERaT E . BORERCT Bie T orO oR E BE’
1yR R J1E R XE Ra CRERyioui iR ireR E , R EaRE T OREEo oR E ROR BRRCR BE CT pOIO; (DpR
JIpHX'b HpHOJI l HJICH,
R T OOEJ JLOI IpOCfi'I‘
B erO; 110 11a OT oT E
7 8 LESSON ‘
22 .
mum on cRyRaRRo BaRRRE co BT opOro Bonpoca R cRpo
eRRE : « CRORERo BpéR eRR RaRE BE1 R axORR T ecs Ra EroéR
cRt OE? >a ll ilmaT b ORRRE roRE » oT BET R RE coRRR'
T E .
K opORE , RopaR éR R R R erO RORoRocT E10 , R 0 TOpaRROR o R oRR
3E1BaR,a R T o R e T aBE RaBROoR E R ocRR E R ymRé T E , caasRRE
emy OReR E yRR BR'
eR REI R : « CRORERo BaME RET E ? » « ORRRE
mm , 0 1111310 RoRoRtRT E Eameny BeRRReCT By.fI>p1
71RpRXE ,
eRré OOREe yRRBRéR REI R,BoCRR RRRyRE : « ELI RRR R
,MEI
RaBEpR o RO epR'
RR pascyRORE ». CORRRT E ,
R 0 T OpE1R RpR
R RRE sT o sa T pé T iR BoRpOcE ,oT BET R RE cE yB
'
EpennocT Ero :« I I T o 11 p rOe BRpR o, a ro RORORERT E Bz
’
imemy BeRRRecT By. 3
CRyR OR s ervice .
conepmanie treatment.
pomRéR RR R born.
sacraBR rE to caus e .
RenéRReR Ro immediately .R ocoBET oBaT E to advis e.
RopaRtéRR EiR struck .
cRElo RORomRT E please .
RiaRoBaREe pay .
CRyRRROCE it h appened .
Bml'b figure
,appearance .
11pR RRT E to accept.RpenynpeRRT E h aving informed .
’
CT poR rank .
.yRR BReRR EiR as tonish ed .
pascyRORE reason
TWENTY SECOND LESSON .
ORD I NAL NUMBERS.
I I épBEiR firs t.
BT opOR s econd .
T péT iR th ird .
R eT BepT EiR fourth .
RRT R R fifth .
mecT OR s ixth .
ceREMOR s eventh .
BOCER OR eighth .
ReBRT EIR n inth .
RecRT R R tenth .
oRRR RaRRaT R R eleventh .
RBERaRRaT R R twelfth .
T pR RaimaT EiR th irteenth .
R eT EipRaRRaT EiR fourteenth .
RRT R RRRaT RR fifteenth .
TReCT RRRRaT R R Sixteenth .
ceMRaRRaT EiR s eventeenth .
BoceR RRRRaT R R eigh teenth .
ReBR T RaRRaT R R nineteenth .
RBaRRarR R twentieth .
nBaRRarE népBRR twenty first.RBRRRaT E RT opO
'R twenty second .
T pRRRRT R R th irtieth .
copOROBOR fortieth .
R R T RRecRT Eifi fiftieth .
meCT RRecRT ExR s ixtieth .
ceR RRecRT RR s eventieth .
BOCER R RecRT R R e igh tieth .
ReBRROc R ninetieth .
1
COT R R h undredth .
cro R épBR R lOlSt
.
RByXE- cOT EiR 200th .
T péXE COT R R 300th
.
R eT EipééX E- cOT E1R 400th .
R R T R cOT ElR 500th .
meCT R cOT EiR 600th .
T RCR R R R R
RByx'E T E
’
I CR R RHR
CT OT RCR R R RR 100 0003 1 .
MRRR iOR R R R 1 000 000th .
Ordinal numbers do not d iffer in their declensionfrom qualifying adjectives having the sam e term inations .
1 JI eBRT RRecRT R R is also frequently employed .
OR D I NAL NUMBER S . 179
They agree therefore . in gender,’
number and case withth e 11mm with which they are used :HépBuR ypORE .
Bropaa‘I aCT B.
F irsti les s on .
Second part.
Observe also th e following adverbial expressionsformed with th e
‘ help of numerals :ORRRJBREI once .
113 5311111 twice .
TpRmRR th rice.
T pn pasa th ree times .
cT o pasE h undred times .
BO népBR XE firstly .
Bo BT opEiXE secondly:BE T péT bHX
’
b th irdly .
BE RecRrE e tenth ly,etc.
I n expressmg dates and years th e last numberonly receives th e ordinal form and inflectionsBE T hicaRa ReBR T R cOromE m y.
Mépra RBaRRararo RRR .
I n th e .year 1900 .
March,th e twentieth .
'
T he hours of th e day or night are expressed thus :K orOa RacE ?
CBOREBo _npOORRo RacOBE ?
BEéT E R erBépTErR‘laC'b .
BEé rE R erEipe RacR.
Ha R ORXE RacRXE ceREROR RaCE
or ca n. RacOBE .
filaénuars R R Ryr‘
E T pérER ro.
Emé Re npOORRo R erupéxE RacOBE .
T enepE T pn ReT Bee T pérERro.
CBOpo npoOEérE RR T E R acOBE .
ORE npiBReT E BE ReT Eipe 6e3E
R éT Bee .
fl npiExaRE BE JléBfl T b CE HORO
BRRoro .
Wh at o’clock is it ? ’
Wh at o’clock did it strike ?
I t is s triking four o’clock .
A ccording to my watch it is
s even o’clock .
I t is twenty m inutes pas t two .
I t h as not yet struck four.
I t is now a quarter to th ree .
I t is go ing to strike fi ve .
’
He com es at a quarter to four.
I came at h alf past -nine .
WORDS .
fi R BapE J anuary .
‘I ’espaRE February .
MaprE March .
A fl p’iiJlb A pril.
MaR May .
I rbfl b June .
I RORE July .
BrycrE A ugust.CeR T ROpE Septem ber .
O R T ROpE Octobe r .
HoROpE November .
lles éOpE December .
BOCe CéHb e Sunday .
HOR eRBRERR RE Monday .
'
BrOp11R RE T uesday .
CpeRa, CepenaWednesday .
TlegrBépr'E T h ursday .
HRT BRRa Friday .
CyOOOra Saturday .
R RaCCE class .
RRR RT BR RE monument.uaR11RCE ins cription .
CRBRymmiR following .
poRRRCR (h e) was born .
yR epE , caos RaRca (h e) died .
a npRRy‘
I come .
R npiExaRE I came,I arrived .
T orRa th en .
BceR ipRR R universal.OeacmépT BR R immortal.
noOBRRT E to vanquish .
ilomapE conflagration .
Hacxa E aster .
paapymR T E to destroy .
80 LESSON 22 .
EX ERCI SE 43.
Ha naMRT R R RE I I eT pa BeRRs aro R BOOpaRteRa (is eu
grav ed ) cRERyIOmaR R aRnRCE : Hep népBomy ERaT epRRa
BT OpaR . I/I R eRa I I eT pa népBaro ,(PpRzrp a BT OpOro R
I‘
éRp a ReT B'
e'
pT aro 663CMépT HH BE RCT OpiR . HépBE1R ReR EHGJL
’BJI H BocspecéR Ee , BT OpOR HOR eRBRER R s E ,T péT iR
BTOpBR RE ,ReT BépT EI R CepeRa, nRT E1R q BépF
’B,
meCT OR HRT R RRa, ceREMOR OyOOOT a. I I eT pE BeRRBiR
noOERRRE (vanquished ) KapRa RBEnaRnaT aro, BOpORR [HBéRcs aro; npR HOR TaBE BE T E
'
I OR Ra ceMEcorE ReBRT OR E roRy.
Hacxa Boc'rORRoR (eastern ) népRBR OyReT E R RBE (this year)
'
népBaro AHp’BJIH no ROBOR y CT RR10
,RRR ReBRT RaRRaT aro
MapT a no CTapomy.
T R ANSLAT I ON 44 .
T h e first month in th e year is January,th e second
February,th e third March
,the fourth April, th e fifth
May , th e sixth June , th e seventh July th e eighth August ,th e ninth September, th e tenth October, th e eleventhN ovember , th e twelfth December. John is now th e
twenty third pupil in th e class , and Gregory (FpRrOpiR)the thirty first . T o - day [it is] th e fifteenth of May .
Schiller (I I I RRRepE ) was born th e tenth of N ovember inth e year one thousand sev en hundred and fifty nine .
Peter th e Great was born th e eleventh of July in th e
year one thousand s ix hundred and seventy two,and
died at St. Petersburg th e eighth of February in th e
year one thousand seven hundred and twenty five inth e fifty third year of h is life .
CONVERSAT I ON.
HorRR poRRRcR BamE OpaT E MoR OpaT E BacRR iR po
BacRR iR? RRRCR R eT
'
EipRaRnaT aro
MRR T E’
ICRRa BOceR EcorE
nR T RRecRT aro rORa.
RaROe y R aCE cerORR R RR cRO? Y HaC'B ReBRT oe ReRaOpR
T E'
I CR Ra ReBR T Eco'rE nep
Baro rORa.
Roma ymepE RmnepaT opE ORE ymepE mecrE JI'BT ’
B
AR eRcaRRpE T péT iR? T OMy nasaRE ; ORE YMQp’B
RBaRRaT aro OBT ROpE T E’
I
caRa BOceMEcorE Resa
ROC‘
T O ReT Bep'raro rORa.
OR D I NAL NUMBER S . 81
BE RaBOR E OT ORET iR'}EH MEM BR BeR E BE RBaRnaT OME
BeM'b MEI ? OT ORBT iR .
3HaeT e RR BE1 BE ROTOpOME lIBaRnaT E ceREMOrO ceR T R
roRy OOREmOR nORiapE OpR 1720 rORa ,nORtapE
paspymR RE BE KoR OT aR paBPYI IlHJI'B BE ROROT aR
T R ROnORE R ROI ‘O ROMOBE ? T R ROROR ’B 1 2 000 ROMORE .
R EADI NG EXER CI SE .
i fiCT BO HapéBR R a llRMRT piR .
HOORE T peBOJKHaI‘
O BpéR eR R HBaRa FpOsnarO R acrynRRO T Rxoe napCT BOBaR ie erO cRBa OeOROpa (1584HOBEI R napE nOpyRRRE RERa npaBRéR iR BORpCBOR llyRE;a BE OT OR RymE nORR OBRacT R EIME RRROR E ORERaRcR B0
pRcE FORyBOBE ,OpaT E RépcROR cynpyrR HpRREI . YMR R R
R OReR E OCT OpORi REI R I‘
ORyROBE npaBR RE rocyRéc BOME
T aBE HCKYCHO, RT O Pocc nORT R Bcé ReT EIpR aRRaT R RET Ree
OeOROpOBO nac BOBaR ie nOREsoBaRacE cnOBORCT BieR E BRyTpR R MRpOR E OE cocBRR R R .
HO BE éT O Ma oe nac BOBaR ie ORyRRRocE OOOE’
I T ie,
BOT Opoe nOORyJBRRO nOTOR E R OTORR R ROR E OOR ERI RXE cmyT E
R OERcT BiR RRR PocciR . OeOROpE I OaRBOBR RE OR RE Oes
RET eRE ; CREROBaT eRERO npeCT ORE nOcRE R erO RORRteR E
OR RE nepeRT R BE R RéRmeR y Opary, I lapéBR Ry JI RMRT piIO .
HOORERR inR RtR RE,OE CBOé IO MaT epEIO BE yRaRéR iR OT E
I lapR, BE rOpORE YrRR RE. HapéBR Ry OB’
I RO ROCR T E JI’BT ’L
,
BorRa erO ROCT R rRa BResénR aR cR epT E . ORRaRtREI BE
npasRnRRREiR lleHB ORE BE’
1111eRE Ra RBOpE nOR rpaT E OE
OBORMR CBépCTHHKaMH. T yT E ,Bas E pascRasElBaIOT E ,
Bp rE
nORonI RR T pR ReROBBRa R sE MéJI RHX'B npRRBOpR R XE RR
ROBR R BOBE (BR T RrOBcR iR, RaRaROBE R BOROXOBE ) . ORRR E
R BE R R XE cnpocRR E I I apéBR Ra ! « Y T eOR, FocyRapE , ROs oe
omepéREe? » « H’BT ’
b crapoe » , OT B’BT HJI'I ) HapéBR RE ,
nORRRBE rOROBy . BE OT y MR RyT y BRORER yRapR RE erO
HOJKOM’L BE rOpRO R OpOcR RcR O’Bmft ; RBOe JIPY
“
rRxE ROBOR RR RR i RcT BO,R TaBme a mRRR capEiT EcR .
HpOR somRO c'rpalnnoe cR aT éBie
,3a3BORRRR BE 1ia
OaT E ; cOEmaRRCE RtRT eRR YrRR Ra, R pacT epsaRR i RRE .
I I apE nOORRRE RECBOREBO OORpE R scREROBaT E OT OORR ROR eCRR ,
R T O llRMRTpiR caME ceOR BaRORORE
BE npRnaRsE naRy'
ReR R R T O R IORR OOBR
ReBRne BE i RcT BE,norRORR R eBRRBO. T orRa RtRT eReR
YrRR Ra RaBasaRR BaRE Mfl T émHHROB’B
,R R ROrRXE COORaRR
Elementary R ussian Grammar . 6
82
BE CR6RpB.
L ESSON 23.
0 1mm Rapél R e R OBEpR RE 60RpaME : paeR ecRaCB Mél a
,Rro yoifium JRMRT piR 6BI RR R oRécJI aRBI
FORyROBmME ,Roropmfi caME crpeMRRca R
’L I IpeCT éj ly.
T peaémRmi’
i agitated .
R acryRRT B to come .
RORBBOBaT Bca to profit.
co6s’
1rie event.68 311
’l5T eH'B ch ildles s .
CBépCT HHR’
B contemporary .
TWENT Y THIRD LESSON .
ADVERBS .
R ussian adverbs are,like those of other languages ,
div ided into different classes according to their m eaning ;there are :
1. Adverbs of quality or manner, as
"raBE s o,th us .
-xopomo well.mo ill, badly .
caopo quick , rap idly .
R anpacao in vain .
.Raaae oth erwi se .
2 . Adverbscerogma to -day .
q pa yesterday .
‘
T péT b fl I‘
O llHfl th e day beforeyesterday.
BaBT pa to -morrow .
.noca'ls 3aBrpa th e day after to
m orrow .
R apéq R o intentionally .
RayraRE at random .
BaOJmf) by agreement,jointly .
no-CBoeR y in one'a own way .
REmR6ME on foot.
Bepxom. on h orseback .
3. Adverbs of place, as
Babes h ere .
T aME th ere .
R R PRB nowh ere .
Beanie everywh ere .
0 10 1113. h ith er .
m a th ith er .
4 . Adverbs ofMano little .
maoro much .
H'llCKOJI BKO some .
ROBORBRO enough .
cRRmRoR E too , too much .
BOBce entirely.
Reina at h ome .
Romofi h ome .
R es Ris from with out.oros cn
’
ony from all s ides .
orcrbRa from h ere .
OT T yRa from th ere .
quantity , as :
T amas also .
T oRBRo only.
HO‘I T Il nearly .
BeCBRa, oReR B very, much .
RpeBR RaRRo excess ively .
Rro-T o somewh at.
of time, as :
RB’
I RE, renepB at pres ent,now .
néanao late .
yrpomE in th e morning .
Béq epOME in the evening .
T or q aCE , cefiRaCE d irectly .
npéau e before, formerly .
nodal; afterwards .
84 LESSON 23.
rOBopRrB R MaRO lIYMaT L ecT B npRSR aRE R erBOR RcR iR .
HOReMy R e BRyRR RR BR OBoerO ypOBa? Y BacE RRR eroro615mm ROBORBR O BpémeR R .
T RANSLAT I ON 46.
Y our servant cleaned my boots early in th e morning,
thinking (JLYMELH) that I might start for (R OT Rpa
BRRIOOB BE ace. ) Warsaw . Formerly they knew neitherrailways nor electric telegraphs ; th e latter were inventedonly towards th e first quarter Of ou r century ; th e invention Of th e former took place at about (BE T O are)th e same time . T h e Winter Palace (3RMR iR JI BOpéRE )is extraordinarily large. Y ou speak too rapidly for me .
I n vain you related to h er such terrible events . Did
you [ever] see anywhere such a man ? I ndeed,h e is
very fat ! Dress yourself sooner,my children ; now
it is late !CONVER SAT I ON.
RaRE RRmyT E Maorie R IORR ? MROrie R IORR a y'rE JIY‘I II I O
RER E rOBOpR'rE
, a p rie
R anpOrRBE I‘
OBOpflT’B R y
'
q
me RER E m’
rmyT E .
XOpORJO JI PI RBERR (hpya‘
T OBHH llepéBb fl ?
RaRE T BOR OpaT E rOBOpRrE
T enepB no pyccRR ?
Em 1111 ET O-HI/IOYJI B ROM ?
RaBE 1161111
0 Rapc'rBOBaJIE
HMRepaT OpE HR RORai’
I I . ?
Roma OR E Bc'ryuRRE Ra
RpecT ORE ?
H Borgia OR E yMepE ?
l a, ORR RBEJI R JIY‘I I I I O RER EBE HpOI IlJIOM
’
b roRy.
T enepB OR E rOBOpRT E RE
OROJIBBO .HY‘I I II e RER E rORE
T OR y RasaRE .
lI a, R ocryq r’
ire T ORBBO As
rORBBO BE ABepB.
OR E Rac BOBaRE rpRRRa'rE
RET E .
OR E BcT yRRJI E R a Rpec'rOJI E
BE ReaaOpE REOR RE 1825
rORa.
ORE YMepE BE cbeBpaRE1856 roRa ,
BO BpéMR
BpB'I R OROR BORRB
'
I .
READ I NG EXER C I SE.
B O pR c E P O R y R OB E .
CE ROR RRR OIO OeOROpa I oaRR OBR Ra RpeaparRR acB
RRRacria BRaRRR ipa CBR TOrO R a MOOBOBOROR E npecT OJrE.
ADVERBS . 85
MestRy OORpaR R ORRR MROrie R SE poRa yRERBRBI XE pyc
OBR XE BR RBéR,OREROBareRER O ,
npR R R e R OT OMRR BRaRRR ipa
CBa'rOrO, R REROT OpBI e R 3E HHX'B Haq aR R MeRT aT B 0 RapcROR E BERRE. HO R apORE ymé npR BE
'I RE RE ynpaBR éR iEO
I‘
ORyROBa ; Boérmoe OOOROBie RBOpRR E R RET éR OORpcRRXE
OLI JI O eRy npéRaR O°
RR ROBRR RR nocraBR eRR EI e RME ycépRR O
XROROT RR R BE erO RoRBBy. MR T pORORRT E I OBE, OE erO
ROR OIREIO BORBeReRR R R BE caR E népBarO pyccRarO nar
piapxa, npRR O yRasmBaRE R apORy R a I‘
ORyROBa. T orRé R
OORpe, XOT R BE RymE R eRaBRRER R’
I‘
ORyROBa, R e OOMERR
RR OB npOT R BOpERRT B, R BMEOT E OE MOOROBORRMR rpam
RaR aR R RpeRR ORtRRR emy BOpOR y. XRrpEI R I‘
ORyROBE
ORaqaRa ORERaRE BRRE ,‘I T O ornésmsaerca . Mes
tRy TEMEBE MOORBE cofipaR RcB BROOpREI e R IORR R 3E p rRXE rOpO
ROBE R cocTaBRRR T aRE R asmBaeme BéMORyIO JIYRy RR R
COOOpE ,ROT OpR R cosmsaRca OOR RR OBéR RO BE ORMR XE
BRJRR BI XE CJIY‘I ELHX'B . BéR cRaR RYMa no OOBEry R arpiapxa
T asme BROpaRa I‘
ORyROBa. ORE enr‘
e REORORBRO pasE
OT RasmBaROR ,R R aROR éRE comacRR cR
,RaRE yc
'rynaa
MOR BORME RERarO RapORa. BRpOReME y cT RpBI XE FyceR R XE ORRO BE OORRaE R e Bp rE npRR R RarB Rance R R
cm BHCOKOO REOT O RRR RORec ; npRRRR iR rpéOOBaRR
ROJRRRaT EcR ROOOREe HORROR OBE R RpocBOE .
Hac BOBaR ie BOpRca I‘
ORyROBa ORRO R ecRac R Bo.
OR E BRRERE R éRaBR cT B RE R emy BRarR R XE OORpE ,ona
caRca T RRRR XE RRBR eR, pascR RaRE mniOR OBE ,R no R XE
ROROcaR E R ROrRxE RroRéR OT npaBRRE BE BRT ORéR ie . T a
nia REROT BiR R aBORRR R OTa’B R cmynréR ie . I IpR rOR E
Pocciro R OOET RRR crpamREI R rORORE R MOpOBoe R OBET pie .
HapORE craR OBRRcR OOREe R OOREe R eROBORBR R R E ,R ORR
ERR E RT R OERc iR R as asaR ieR E HostinnE 3a y6iéR ie
HapeBRRa JI R R R'rpiR .
npeaparRc a to cease,to finish . OORERRc a to dare .
yRERBR R R apanaged prince . Bémcaaa lly'ma Countrv Councel.
110 7 611a succes sor. COOOpE A s s embly .
MORBOR s upplication . ycrynarB to yield .
nORRORE reve rence . a ec dis tinction .
SaT O‘I éHle banis hm ent. ROROOE denunciation .
cnyménie insurrection .
86 LESSON 24 .
TWENTY FOURTH LESSON .
PREPOSI TI ONS.
‘
Prepositions are divided into separable and ih
separable .
T h e separab le prepositions govern th e oblique casesnoted below :
1 . th e Genitive : OesE ,Oéso without
, RRR for, paRR
for th e sake of, R0 up to , R 3E out of
,OT E away from
,
y at,R 3E—3a from behind , R 3E - RORE from under ;2 . th e D ati fve: RE
,R 0 to ,
towards ;3 . th e A ccusative : npo concerning ,
RpesE ,RepesE
through ,across
, CEBOBB through ;4 . th e I nstrumental: R aRE ,
RaRO over ;
5 . th e Prepositional: RpR near,in th e presence of;
th e Genitis e or I nstrumental: MéRtRy, MeRtE bet
ween,among;
7 . th e A ccusative or I nstrumental: sa behind,for
,
RORE under, at,RpeRE ,
nepeRE before ;8 . th e A ccusatire or P ropositional : BE
,B0 , in,
into,
Ra on,upon ,
against , 0,OGE , 660 about ;
9 . th e Genitive, A ccusative or I nstrumental: OE,co
from, with ,
together with ;10 . th e D ative, A ccusative or P repos itional: no by
,
up to , after .
To th e class of separable prepositions belong alsocertain adverb s Of place which govern th e genitive case .
Such are : 6RR 3E near to,BOSRE beside , RORRE along,
ORORO about , npO'rRBE Opposite to , RRR O by , near , cpeRR
in th e m idst of,BnepeRR in front of, nosaRR behind , etc .
T h e inseparab le prepositions (prefixes) are : B0 3,
B30 or B3 up,BBI out
,R R s down
,R epe ov er, pas asunder.
They are used only in compound words and require no
particular case after them ; but they alter th e m eaningof the word to which they are prefixed :roRR R ii s uitab le . ebtrORRR R profitable .
MERa exch ange . nepeR ERa alteration .
crpOR T B to build . pa3CT pOHT b to disarrange .
1 Here only a general view of R us s ian prepos itions is ex
h ib ited . T h e mo st neces sary ru les concerning th eir u s e h ave ai
ready been given in th e 8th les son .
PR EPOSI T I ONS . 87
OrRfl xérE to rest.
noaasarsca to sh ow oneself.R R ORO number.
nossoaéaie perm is s ion .
nOrpeOE cellar .
noRomRRre wait (you) !
EXER C I SE 47.
HORORtRRre T ORERO ORRy R RRYT y ! OT OT E rocRORRR E
MHOI ‘O nyreméOT BOBaRE : ORE OEI RE BE I‘
epRaR iR R I/I T RR iR ;T enepB OR E B0 3Bpan1aerca R 3E BepRRR a.
I I épe3E REORO
RERO RR eii OR E ornpaBR T cR ORRT E BE MOCRBY R HRRtR iRHOBrOpORE . MEI nyremec OBaRR no RteRE3ROR ROpOrE.
M51 110q RantRR ii ReR E RpOBORRRR BRE Rena. xorR norORa
6E1Ra R e OReRE xopoma. H ORRERE MemRy R ORR E OpaT OME
R R OéR cecrpOro . Ha RBOpE R rpaRO R RORtec O yReR R ROBE ,
R R OR Ra.1 eR ER iR OpaT E OEraRE MéRtRy p rRR R RET EMR.
T R ANSLAT I ON 48.
T h e general sat beside th e king. We rested in th eshade under th e oak . T h e enemy showed itself frombehind th e mountain . From one town to another, acrossrivers and mountains
,in many countries one can travel
(nyremécT ByrorE ) on railways . T h e pea- cock belongs
to th e most beautiful species of birds . I n this mo
ment h e asks (y me for a book in order to offer [it] toyou . T h e boys went 0 ut (BE
'1111R R ) without my permission .
From th e river up to th e house [there are] five versts .
[There] is a ship at some distance from th e shore . T h e
cellar is situated (RaxORR'rcR ) under th e house .
CONVER SAT I ON.
PRE R axORc a R 3BEOT RErR OR E R axORR T ca 6RR 3E I I I atbPéRRcR iR BOROnaRE ? rayseR a, MaReR ERarO rO~
poRa BE I I I BeRRapiR .
‘I EME cRt R T E yRéR ie Re YRéR ie CJIYHtI/[T'B ReROBERy
RoBERy ? BE caacT iR yapaméR ieME ,
a BE R eORaOT iR npROE
mnmeME .
Rania ropEI OT RERRIOT E eB YpaREcR iR ropEI OT RERRIOT E
ponéRcRyIO Poceiro OT E eBponéRcRyro Pocciro OT E
CRORpR ? CRORpR .
WORDS.
rERE sh ade,sh adow .
R yreméc OBarE to travel.npeRRomRrE to offer .
pascroRR ie distance .
npocRrE to b eg, to pray.
613mm. to run .
88 LES SON 24.
CRERaRR R R BE1 ycuEXR Re ,R 0 R0 OR XE nOpE 11
BE pyOOROME 51311 1111 ? R sq RE eroOeeE yRRT eRaOE HOMOI II BIO rpaRMaT R RR
R OROBapR.
RaRE BE1 RpiExaR R : BE Ra H RpiExaRa R a RORRE,a
péTE RRR Ra RORRE? MOR T e’
T Ra npiExaRa BE
BaperE.
R EAD I NG EXERC I SE.
I OR OOT E I I e'rpa Bem’
maro. I .
BE Répc'rBOBaR ie OeORopa AReROEeBR Ra, RorRa rOO
ROROT BOBaRa napria MR ROORRBORR XE , HaTaRBR RRpRRROBRa
RORRtRa Mm 110q yRaRR'rEOR OT E RBOpa, R atRRa OE
OBORR E MaReR EBR R E ORR OME BE HORR OOROBR OME ceRE
I IpeOOpaRtéROROR E . HO erO yRaReR ie OT E npRRBOpR OR
RtRRR R npRR eORO I lse OOJI L I I I YIO RoR Esy. OOHRHOBéHHO
MOOROBOR ie RapéBR RR ROq aRR ROBORER O R BRERteRnoe BOO
nR raR ie . ORR pOORR R a pyRRXE RaMORE R RRReRE ; noq
T R R e BEI XORRRR R 3E BRyT peR R RXE R OBOeBE RBOpRa, R
T aRRR E OOpaBOM'b npR BmRaRR BE ERROR ORROOOpRSR OR
RtRsR R, RRR RET ORR XE RrpE BE R RME npR O
'raBRRR R OE
OBépOT R RBR R 3E OOOROBia OORpE R npRRBOpREI XE RRROBE ;
rpaMO'rE HX
'b yRRRR MORaxn RR R RERRR . HerpE RaRpOT RBE
pOOE R a OBOOORE, R a RROT OR E OéREOROME BOBRyxE. ERyR aOpéRR T OBapRnreR R 3E RET OR npRRBOpR R XE cRya t eReR
,
R ORE R 10 6RRE R rpa'rE OE R RR R BE OORRRT EI . HaROORO
RRMET R T E,RT O RERE R OT éRE erOR e R RRO 3a60 T RRR OE 0 6E
yRyRméRiR pYOORarO BORcRa,R R aR RR éR R BE OB0 1O ORt
6y R R OOrpaR RR XE OdJI/I llépOB’
B,
BoropEI e RORRtR E’
I 61511111
OOyRarB PYOORRXE eBpORéRORORy BOéR Romy R OBy‘OOrBy ; Ra
OpaRR R e RRR aroro HORRR R Oq aR R R assaR ie conddmenuxb .
I lO R XE OOpasny lI eT pE R BE OBORXE T OBapRmeR yOTpOR REmaRensnoe BORORO
,ROT Opoe R asmBaROOE nonntmuum ; BE
R OOREROT BiR R eE R erO 0 6pa30BaRR OE RBa népBEI e rBap
RéROR ie ROR Ra: HPOOOPaHtéHCR lfi R COMOR OBOR iR. Kpom’B
T OI‘O R a HepeaORaBOROME OsepE HeTpE ROOT pORRE RE
OROR ERO MéRRRXE cyROBE ,R OOOTaBR RE R 3E HHX'B R OT ERI
R R R (pRO'rE .
R aniameRR R R effem inated . manna nurse,ch ild nurse .
BocnR raR ie education . RRRERa keeper , as s istant.
npR craBRRrEca to b e appointed . OoenoBie condition .
rpanora reading and writing . RERRE deacon .
RaOparE to ch oose . 3a66rR rEca to occupy oneself.RanR RarE to h ire . nORRE regiment.
norEmRnR for pleasure, amusing . MéRRiR little,fine .
CONJUNCT I ONS A N D I NT ER JECT I ONS . 89
TWENTY FIFTH LESSON .
CONJUNCT I ONS AN D I NT ERJEC’I ‘I ONS.
T h e conj unctions most frequently used in Russianare th e following :a and
,but. npaBRa truly.
Oy’
Rro , 6e 0 611 as if. nycaaii or nyOrE let.
BnpOReR E as for th e rest. ORORE wh atever .
11a and, but. OREROBareRERO consequentlv .
Raine even . T amas als o .
RaOEi in order th at. T O th en.
RRR rorO q ro 611 becaus e . T OI‘O paRR th erefore .
emeRR,éORR if. rOme too .
emé again, still
, yet. T OR ERO only,merely .
me (R E) th en, also . xorR (xorE) alth ough .
R and, also . xorR 611 even th ough .
ROO because . R 1 0 that.
RRR (RR E) or.11 1 6611 (R T OOE ) in order th at.
m an th erefore . RER E th an (compar ) .
RaaE as,wh en . 1111 111 1. ju s t, as soon as .
RaRE - ro as , for ins tance . R e T ORERO R 0 R not onlyRorRa wh en,
wh enever. b u t als o .
RR if,wh e th er (interrogJ . Bélfl efl fl than .
RROO e ith er, or .‘I'ISM'B T ER E th e more th e
1111 RR neith er nor. more .
no b ut. R both and .
ORaaao b ut, h owever. ro s ometimes some
nocemy th en. times .
norORy q ro because .
T he conjunction R TOOEI or R T OOE,when used de
pendently is followed by th e infinitive, as :
HnneparopE ItapRE V . oraaséaca T h e Emperor Ch ar les V . abd iOrE BOEXE RopOR E , OE T ER E cated all h is crowns , in orderarofiE OROHR R T E RRR BE 110 th at h e m igh t end h is daysRac pOBOR E yeRR RéRiR . in the s olitude of a cloister .
T h e principal interj ections are :
BOT E ! BORE ! see there,look !
ypa! ral express j oy .
axE ! OX’
B ! yBE'1 ! axrR! express pain .
aR ! yXE ! OR ! express fear.
ruby ! expresses aversion .
yc ! expresses fatigue .
OT E ! T OE ! to impose silence .
eR ! reR! h i !
Ry ! HYJRG ! come on !
90 LESSON 25 .
R a ! there you have .
RtaR E ! what a pity !npORE ! away !
WORDS .
HOOErRrE to vis it, to s ee . R 11 0 1 1. I could .
RanR OarE to write . caynOR avaricious .
xOR erE (h e) will , des ires . xorRre you will, des ire .
npR R RMarE to accept. Hl llI OIKéHIe proposal.6RaropORRE11
°
1 noble . rOpROOT E pride .
yRépRtR Ba'rE to refrain, to s top . RBaR c o vanity.
EXERC I SE 49 .
BRarOpORR aR rOpROOrE Raci o p amaerE ReROBEBa R
Racro yRém BaerE erO OT E R ROPR XE R opOBOBE ,R 0 RBaR
OT BO R e T OREBO OMERI RO, R O R R epERRO BpeRR'rE R aR E Ra.
RameME seR ROR E RORpRmE,ROO ORO OORERRReT E (itdazzles)
RacE raBE,RT O 1111 R e BRRR R E OBORXE nOpOBOBE R Ryp
RRXE npRBEiReBE . I‘
OpROOT E MORterE BE RR E’
iXE CJIY‘I aJlX'I )
R0 6pORET eRE10 ,T orRa BaRE RBRR OT BO BcerRé. ROpOBE .
ORR ORyROR OT RRSR BaeT E ce6ia BE R ORéBROR E R R t R OR E,
R T O eRy JLOCTYI IHO (accessible) no erO OOOT ORR iro T O erO
CRYI I OCT I ) RERaeT OR rRYROOT EIO .
T R ANSLAT I ON 50 .
Although h e was in town,h e did not v isit us . I
could notwrite th e exercise,because I had no dictionary .
He is rich , but h e is very avaricious . [Either] thou orh e must (RORRteRE ) rem ain at hom e to day . They speaksometimes in th e (Ra prep.) R ussian ,
som etimes in th e
English ,but never in th e German language (plur . in
R uss .) L et h im do wh at h e desires ; that is not myaffair . What does this boy desire? He desires some
times one [thing], sometimes another . I f you have notthem
,then I shall give them to you (R BaR E RaME ) . DO
you desire [them]? I thank you ; [it is] with pleasure[that] I accept your proposal.
CONVERSAT I ON.
B11 cerORR R R e saBTpaRaRR ,H RpaBRa R e SRB'rpaRaRE ,
pRBBE BE1 R e rORORR EI ? R 0 R T aRE yOT RRE OT E
OBoerO ny'reméc'rBiR ,
Irro
BOBOe R e ‘I YBCT ByIO rORORa.
He xorRre RR BR BE’
mR rE BRarORap1O BaOE,R 60 1OOE
OT aRaR E XORORR aro uRBa? npocryRRrEOR ,éORR R
B1;111E10 XORORRarO RRBa.
9 2 LESSON 26.
TWENTY SIXTH LESSON .
A S P E C T S O F T H E V E R B .
A feature peculiar to th e Slavonic languages is th esubdivision of verbs into various aspects . These aspectsare different form s of one and th e same verb with regardto th e time required for th e performance of an action .
T h e R ussian verb h as four aspects viz. four different conjugations , which fact amply atones for th eapparent poverty of m oods and tenses it exhibits at
first sight .These four aspects are called : imperfective, perfective,
semelfactive and iterative.
T h e imperfective aspect generally ends in T E pre
ceded by any of th e vowels a, e
,R,0,y,EI
, E,R . I t
denotes that th e action h as not altogether ceased , or
that it will not finish ; OT yR aT E to knock , ORE OT yRRRE
h e was knocking.
T h e perfective Rspect shows that th e actionh as been quite completed , or that it will definitely cease.
T h e term ination of this aspect is likewise T E precededby one of th e . ab ove vowels ; b ut it is easily recognizedeither by a prepositional prefix or a quite different (irregular) form : R ocT yRRT E to knock ; ORE R OOT yRRRE h e
knocked ; ORE ROOT yRRT E h e will have knocked .
1
T h e semelfactive aspect which Shows that th e
action h as taken place , or will take place, once and
rapidly , ends in ByT E : OT yR RyT E to knock , OR E CT YRHYJI’
L
h e knocked (for that time only,and then no more) , ORE
CT YKHGT'I ) h e will soon knock , h e is going to knock .
T h e iterative aspect, denoting that th e action hastaken place several times
,ends in m an. and E1BaT E :
nocTyR R BaT E to knock 2 ; ORE I I OCT YRHBaJI'B h e used to
knock,h e often knocked .
I t must b e observed that only a few verbs haveall four aspects . I n this respect they are nearly all
defective . N or does th e distinction of th e aspects em
1 T h e pres ent form of th e perfective aspect corresponds toth e 2nd future of E nglis h verbs .
2 N ot all verbs ending th us are of th e iterative aspect; th eirnumber is very small.
A SPECT S OF T HE VER B . 93
brace th e whole conjugation : th e past tense alone ex
bibita all four aspects , but th e future has no iterativeaspect , whereas th e present adm its Of no distinction of
aspects at all.
T h e wanting aspects are however easily Sxpressedhaving recourse to a circum locution
,as in English
whenever a necessity arises . L et us take for instanceth e verb R R TaT E :
ORE T OREEO pasE unraRE . He read only once .
ORE Racro 6yRerE R R T arE. He will often read .
Thus are expressed th e ideas conveyed by th e pasttense of th e sem elfactive aspect and th e future of the
iterative aspect Of RR T RT E, which are both wanting.
T h e proper u se of th e aspects can only b e learntby practice .
T y‘
puia T urkey .
OBR RRRa pork .
maximum. to roas t.
mapROe roas t meat.
apR apEa fair, annual market.
RauncaT E to write .
R arepRaE continent.
EXERC I SEHaa eT e- RR BE1 c ERO BE Pocciio ? H yate R a
REORRE éT O RR OEMO,T enepE R R ar1R 111 jr R ROEMO Os oemy
6paT y, ROT OpEI R BeOER RRaBRO JltHBéT’
b BE CaR ET ReT ep6yprE .
OOTpOBE RR llI BeRiR OE HOpBériero ? HET E ,66E eT R c aREI
OOOT aBRRmT E RORyOOT pOBE R coeRRR eR E'
r OE R aT epR ROR E .
FOBOpRRR RR BEI OE RMRepRT OpOR E BcepOOOiROERME (of allth e R ussias) ? HET E
,R OE R RME R e rOBOpRRE ,
R erO
R R ROI‘
Ra R e BRRERE . I‘
RE RynRRR BE1 OBOR RaOE’
I ? HBynRRE RXE BE MOOEBE
,BorRa 6E1RE T aR E BE 1163m
pa3E . Hama n z’
tpua OT RRR RO BapRT E OyRE .
‘
GEaRtRT e
ORyrE,R T O6E ORE MREnpRR e
'
OE OBR RRRy, R OReR E rOROReRE .
T RANSLAT I ON 5 2 .
Were you already in Turkey ? Does your fatherlike pork ? GO (CxoRRT e) , please to the medical man
,
and tell h im that my sister is ill. Our cook understands better [h ow] to make soup than to roast th e roastmeat . D id our children already take a walk? N O
,they
WORDS.
.1 106RT E to love .
Bpa‘l
’
B medical man.
RapRT E to prepare .
rORRuR good , suitable .
Béurpia Hungary .
I II BéRiR Sweden .
HopBériR Norway .
LES SON 26.94
53:
«mo
.
Eza
m
a:
.
maamsz
fio
as
ae
gis
£8E.
.
22530
a
éao
gmm
iao
ES
.
maosms
ig
Em
.
esme
gieo
Ea
.
Roams
ié
58
8228
E.
.
eamsz%eo
w.
.
EE
iS
ES
SEES
Em
anem
ic
as
.
e
ér
bo
$5
55
350
E.
Sem
is
ES
dem
ise
Em
as
.
fia
iao
58
Be
ige
5.
$4
58
a.
a
;
fig
E8
.
u
fia
igo
m
E8
.
5.
Rm
.
Ezémé
o
:
am
a
imin
g
as
En
g
age
:
Ea
é
im
ié
$5
.
aqa
iso
:
55
5.
ago
5.
.
p
im
ifiw.
w
96 LE S SON 26.
did not yet take a walk,they played in th e yard with
th e son of ou r good neighbour . I bought yes terday[some] paper ; but it is not good ; I must (R RORRteRE
ce6E) buy to - day [some] better (genetive) . D id these girlsweep? D id you already see th e fair Of N izhny-N ovgorod(HR RterOpOROByIOa apny) ? I Often saw th e fair of Frankfort . Will you not buy an estate in Hungary ? N o
,I
shall not buy (EyRR IO) an l
estate in Hungary , I boughta house in V ienna (BE BERE) .
R EAD I NG EXER C I SE .
I I yT enI écT Bie I I eT pa BeJIRBaT O 3a rpaRRrry.
I léT pE 3ax0 T ERE BEiq T EOR HCRYCCT By crpOR T E 60 RE1111'e
EOpaORR R ROOR OT pET E MOpOBiR ORRE1 eBpORéRcER XE RepataBE . CE éT OR REREIO ORE npeRnpR RRRE RERO, ROT ORE
R ecR E'
IxaRR 0 e RRR pc BR XE ; [I apE caR E R OExaRE BE RyRtiR aenRR R npR T OME 6e3E BORROR R E
'
RR ROOT R ; RORE
RR eReR E RpocrOrO RBOpRRRRa I I eT pa' MRXRRROBa ORE
npR cOeRRRRROR EE R ROOT pRRREnRE RBOpaRE . I‘
RaBOIO éroro
ROOOREOT Ba 6E1RE R 1O6RR eRE erO JI elbOprE .
HpO’ESfltéH 110 FepRaR iR ,
I I eTpE ycépRR O OORa R BaRE
rOpORa, RpEnOOT R , BaBOREI , EROpRER R T . 11 . OcTaBRBE
R éRReRR O R ORBR rRBmeeOR ROOOREOT BO,ORE OE REEOT OpEI R R
R ORORRR R R IORER R nOExaR E BnepéRE BE I‘
ORRaRRiIO ,ROT OpaR
ORaBR RaOE T orRaOBORR E (EROT OR E R 06111RpR O10 R OpOEOio
T OprOBReIO . a aT eR ERO ORpEI BaR OBO'
e RR R,ORE R aRERE
BOOT iOR E rORRRRROEarO R ROT R R Ea, T . e . (p BOByro HypTBy, R noceRRROR BE rOpORE CapRaRE BE ROR RRE ORRorO
EysR eRa, R OE T OROpOR E BE pyEE npR R RROR pa66T aT E R a
EopaOéRER OR Béptpu . HO RorRa CapRRR REI ysRaRR ,R T O
RT OT E BEI OOEiR ,BpacRBEIR R ROT R R EE R EBT O RHOR
BaEE pc RiR lI apE ,ORR RaRaRR 006RpRT EOR T oR RaR R
,
R T O6E R a R erO R OOR OT pET E . I I ep R aOEy'
R R RO T aR6e R1O
6ORE1T OT BO ; ORE yExaRE BE AR OT epRaR E ,R npORORataRE
sREOE yRRT EOR BOpa6R eOT pOéR i10 . HOT OR E ORE nO6E1BaRE
BE JIORRORE ; OT T yRa noExaRE BE BER y ; R 0 T yT E yOREI
xRRE o ROBOR E BOBMYI I I éHlI I OT pEREROBE R noa mR O
BOpOT RRO’
R BE MoOEBy.
CT pERERE'I 6E1RR c RpeR E
'rR0 RpiEsRa I I apR R rRaBREI e
RaRRR RTR RR Ba3R eR E'
1 ; R O I I'
éT pE BRRERE R T O c EREREII OE
R éRaBR OT EIO OMOT pR T E R a TE npe0 6pa30BRR iR ,EOT OpHR
FOR MAT I ON OF T HE PR ESENT , PAST AN D FUT UR E .
ORE R éRaRE BBORRT E BE PocciR ; noéT OR y OR E HpOHB
B'
eRE OT pOroe OREROT Bie O‘
R BRBRR'
RE emeR ROrRXE OT pEREROBE ; a R OT OR E OOBOEME OT RERRRE OrpE
ReREie RORER.
TWENTY SEVENTH LESSON.
FORMAT I ON OF T HE PRESENT, PAST ANDFUTURE .
With regard to their inflection ,R ussian regular
v erbs h ad been provisorily divided into two conjugations(10 . lesson) . But this division , which will no doubthave
, proved very advantageous from a practical pointof View ,
must now b e given up as unnecessary and
unscientific .
Besides what has already been said concerning regularverbs
,there are a few other rules and exceptions . But
to assist learners without embapassing them ,
only thoserules will be given here which are th e most importantand admit of th e least number of exceptions . T h e resteasily learnt by practice and analogy.
Formation of the present.
Some verbs in an preceded by a consonant,or in
R T E preceded by a vowel,lose their a or R throughout
their present :TaaT E to th aw . R T aro
,T E1 TaemE ORR T 1110 T E .
1
OERT E to sow . a OER) , T R OEemE
V erbs in an . preceded by a labial (6, B,M
,11,(b)
ins ert R before th e inflections of th e present ; whereasthose in R T E (and also a few in an ) have th e insertionOf R in th e firs t person alone :RpeR aT E to s lumber . R RpeR R IO, T E1 RpéR RemE
R106RT E to love,to like . R T E1
T ORRT E to h eat. R T ormo, T R T ORRmE
R OpT BRrE to k ill. R R em R IO,T bl R epT BRmE
man to s leep . a 0 111110 , T E1 OR RmE .
Observe in R eprBRT E th e 111, instead of T in th e first person .
1 T h e th ird pers on plural h as th e same vowel as th e in
flection of th e first pers on s ingular ; th e oth er persons h ave th e
same vowel wh ich is exh ib ited by th e second person s ingular :ORE T éeT E
,T ReR E , BH T aere .
E lementary R ussian Grammar.
98 LESSON 2 7 .
T h e consonants R, 3 , 11 , O, T , OT , on,x which precede
th e termination aT E , are v ery frequently changed for R1,111, throughout th e present :
RR SRT E to lick . R RRmy, T E1 RRRtemE
RaRRaT E to call . R RRRRy, T E1 RRRRemE
T OR T RT E to tread . R T onqy, T E1 T OR RemE
c aT E to write . R -11R 111y, T E1 a emERORaT E to s eek . R may, T E1 RmemE
This change is restricted to th e first person in thosev erbs which end in ET E and R T E :
BepTET E to turn .
«ORRET E to S it.
BR OET E to h ang .
p T RT E to twist.
REOT R T E to fl atter.
RepRy'
,T E1 BepT RmE
ORmy, T H ORRRmE
BRmy, T EI BR cRmE
p uy, T E1 p'rRmE
REmy, T E1 REOT RmEm
a
m
m
al
Most verbs ending in eBaT E and ow n undergo th efollowing contraction :
T oprosarE to trade . R T opryto, T E1 T OpryemEropeBaT E to b e afilicted . R ropr
’
oro , T E1 roprOemE
V erbs in epeT E are likewise liable to contractionT epéT E to rub . R my, T H T pemE
R epéT E to die . R p ,T E1 R pemE
Formation of th e past.
T h e form of th e past is properly an ancient participle past with an active signification . H (can ) R 10 6RRE
I (am he that h as ) loved , R (ecME) R 10 6RRa I (amshe that h as ) loved . T h e distinction of th e three gendersbecomes thus evident .
Those verbs which in th e formation of th e pastdepart from th e general rule will be ranged among th e
irregular ones (29 . and 30 . lesson) .A few regular verbs in epeT E and mm . undergo
however a contraction in th e masculine singular :yR epéT E to die . m . ”cm,
f. yMepRe't, n . yR epRO.
OOXR yT E to dry . coxE , OOXRa, OOXR O.
6yx11yT E to spring . oyxE , oyn a,
651 11110 .
TRORyT E to perish . rR6E,
rR6Ra, TRORO .
Formation of th e future.
I nstead of 6yRy, oyRemE th e present of man ,
to become ,is sometimes employed to express th e future .
This is generally th e case , when th e R ussian futurecorresponds to the English to be goingf
100 LE SS ON 2 7 .
MROro RR BamE OpaT E 3a
R RMaeTCR MYBLI ROIO?
‘I T O BR RERaRR cerORR R RE
RI RORE?
R EAD I NG EXER CI SE .
H a R aR O I I e T epoypr a.
MéRtRy YCT BHMH HeRR ReJRRT E RECRORLRO OOTpORORE .
ORR ORRR RORpRT R RECOR E RRR RycT apR R ROR E R RpR
ORoéR R i’
i ameR RoR HOBépXHOCT H R epERRO 3aT ORRRRRCE Ro
ROIO ,R aPORReMOIO RETpOR E CE MOpH. T orRa RE éT oR
RycT RR R OR RECT ROCT R Bc EqaRRCE T ORERO pmoaR ER xR
JER RR : a R eRoRaReRy R a Oepery HeBR R axoRi’
iRaCE mRéRRaR RpER OCT E HieRmaRRE . I I eTpE RRRRO B3HJI
'B e
'
e R
RCRERE 3aT EME RaRORtRRE COOCT ReR RyIO RpERocT Ry R a
ORROR E R 3E OOTpORORE He’
RcRaro YCT LH BE R eii
6mm Roc OeRa RepRORE BO RR R aROCT ORORE HeT pa R
I laBRa,OT RerO caR aR RpERocrua HassaRa I I eTpORaRROR
cROIO . I/I aE ORRRtRRXE pYCCK I/I X'I ) ooai acréii BRRRaR O GIORa
MROro RROT R R RORE R RameR EmR RORE ; RME ROR oraRR COR
Ram ; I I'
éTpE caR E paCROm aRcR pROOT aMR R .
‘
rliHJI’
b T yT E
RE RepéBR RR OME ROR R RE cocroRRmeME R 3E RRyXE ROM
R aT E (ORE coxpaRReT cR T enepE R ORE RaR eR R R ME RaRECOR E
R R aRR RaeT ca HeTpa BOROpE BOR
pyrE RoR R Ra R 0 3R 1'
1RE REREI R rOpORE ,HemepO
‘
y’
pza, KymR OT OME II apE R epeR écE OBOIO OT ORRRy. BE T o me BpéMH
ORE OOR ORRRE R a pERE CR 1’
1pR Repcbr. RRR RocrpOfiRR cy
RORE ; OT 0 1ORa JIaRoaRCRRME OSepOM'B R BEBOIO ORR cny
ORaRR cE RE T fiHCBlfi 3aR 15113E . T aRRR E OOpaSOM’B I I éT pE
HaRaRE rpOMRT E HI RéRORE R R a ROpE.
HHBJI OHH'JB
’
B A RrycT a I I , KapRE X I I RopOR E I I I RéROR i R
,Ross éRE Ra RORRCR iR npeCT ORE CT aR R cRaBa JI eRrRR
CRaro,R cRORa OOpaT RRcR RpOT R RE I I eTpa; R O 6151110 yme
ROBRR O. CRORa cRaaaR RR R I I eTpOME ROCRE HapRCRaro RO
paméHiH,RCROR RRR R OE R a RERE : « HI BéRR ,
T OBOpRRE OR E ,
MOHQGT ’L OR T E , HOOBIOT'L HaC'b R eIRe R e pasE ! R O y R RXE
me R ayRRMCR R R ROOEJRRaT E HK’
E caRRXE .»
lla,ORE ero MROro 3aRRMa
eT cR,
R o R e OT ORERO,
CRORERO OR OR E XOT ERE .
MR yRRRR cE R ROT OME MEI
R rpaRR ; MEI R e RR TaR R,
HOT OMYR T O y RaCE R é OH
Ro BpémeR R .
FORMAT I ON OF T R E I MPER AT I VE , GER U N D s AND PAR T I C I PL ES . 10 1
TWENTY EIGHTH LESSON .
FORMATI ON OF T HE I MPERAT I VE, GERUNDSAND PARTI C I PLES.
(Pas s ive and impersonal verbs .)
Formation of th e imperative.
This mood h as only th e second person of bothnum bers . Their terminations
,when accented ,
are
R,RT e ; when unaccented they are R
,RT e if preceded
by a v owel, I ),m e if preceded by a consonant .
T h e wanting th ird person of both numbers mayb e expressed by means Of nycrb (let) followed by th e
present . T he fi rst person of th e plural is supplied byth e indicative present .
We have thus a R ussian imperative j ust as com
plete as in English :rosopR, cryaR, REpE. speak , knock , believe (thou) !nyer i. ORE rosopRT E , etc . let h im speak , etc .
rOROpRR E , crq R E,REpR R E . let u s speak , knock , believe .
rouopRT e, cryRRT e, Ep T e. speak, knock , believe (you) !fl yCT b ORR rosopRrE , etc . let th em speak , etc .
Sometimes T e is added to,
the first person plural,and th e particle Ra is employed before th e third personof both numbers
,to express th e imperative :
cryRRR T e. let u s kno ck .
Ra cryRRT E . let h im knock .
Ra cryRaT E . let th em knock .
T h e infinitive is also sometimes employed insteadof th e imperative , both positive and negative :cT yRaT E ! knockT ORopRT b ! speak !R e REpR T E ! do not believe !
Formation of gerunds .
I n R ussian ,there is a gerund present and a gerund
past. T h e termination of th e former is a,H or yRR , IORR
preceded by th e v owel which occurs before th e inflectionof th e third person plural of th e present of th e same verbRR T RR , RR T atoq R . in reading.
Rama, a q . in writing.T h e terminations of th e gerund past are BE or BI RR :
RR T RRE ,RR T aRmR . h aving read .
c asE,c aRmR . h aving written.
10 2 LE SSON 28.
I t must b e observed that th e’ terminations a,R and
BE are generally preferred in writing, wh ils t in colloqu ial langu age yaR , RORR and m m are m ost generallym u se .
I t need not b e added that gerunds are invariable,whereas participles are declined like adjectives .
Formati on of participles .
T h e active participle present ends in RRR (maR ,
mee) preceded by th e same v owel which occurs beforeth e term ination T E of th e third person plural in the
present of th e same verbRR T aromiR,
- 111aR,
- riles . (h e , s h e , it) th at is reading .
RRmymiR, - 111,a11,- 111,ee. (h e , s h e, it) that is writing .
T h e active participle past ends in EmiR (RmaR ,
Bmee) :RR T aRunR ,
- R111aa,Rmee. (h e , Sh e
,it) th at h as read .
RRCRRmiR,-R111aR
,- 11111ee. (h e , sh e
,it) th at h as written .
T h e pass ive participle present ends in R R R or
ME preceded by th e same vowel occurring in th e firstperson plural of th e present . T h e form er is th e full
,
th e latter is th e apocopated term ination :
R R'raeMRR or R R raeR E . th at is being read .
xRaRRMRR or xRaRRME . that is being praised .
T h e apocopated form of th e pas siv e participle present is sometim es combined with th e verb OEI T E (ex
pressed or understood ) to form th e passive conj ugation :
H xeaRRR E . I am praised .
T H xaaRRR E,etc. th ou art praised
,etc .
I n th e present this mode of form ing the passivev oice , is now rather Obsolete . I t i s usual to convertth e passive into an active form :
R eRR xaaRR T E . T h ey prais e m e .
N M 11 8 11e etc . T h ey praise th ee,etc .
T h e pass ive participle past ends in R R R R or R E‘
preceded by th e same vowel which occurs before th e
term ination of th e infinitiv e :n
'
RcaR R R R, 11RcaR E written .
RRT aR RR R,RRT aR E read .
Some v erbs,for th e mos t part irregular (2 9 . and
30 . lesson) have in thei1 passive participle past th e ter
104 L E S SON 28.
people that have incessantly wished (to them selves) some
thing new,were unhappy .
CONVER SAT I ON.
RER E OOR T Rema RRRa RR
mero RRRR .
CRaRtRT e MH’IS,R omaRyRcT a,
RorO‘
RocEmReT E EaInE
RPYPB ?
3aRpR T R RR TaRRte ORRa ?
I I T O RERaRR RRRRRR RR RO
ORE OOERa?
RaRORE 61.1RE rRaRRER II I iRR OT ORR R RE OOOraRI éR iR
BRR a?
BE R eR T enepE RtR BeT E MOR
OSOT pa.
OR E ROOEI I IReT E T ORERO RO
Op E R IOReR , I I OT OMYR T O ORE aRéeT E ROORO
RRRy ,.ROT OpaR rRacRT E :
CKaJRfI MRE OE RER E T H
3R aROME,R R T eOE enamy
,
E T O T R .
HET E ORR eI I I e OT RpE’
I T R,
K OTH R BeRE RE HX'b 3a
RpRT E .
MRR ER R RR ROcRE OOERa 6EraRR no R ORRME .
HepBOR aRRRER R R R rRaRRER
I I I iR RCT ORR RRE OOOra
IRéR iR PRR a OR Ra RORRR,
ROcT aRRRRI RaR OTpOR REI R
R OHTpHOYI I iI/I OE 3aBO
’
e
BaR R R XE OTpaRE .
RRpT I’
I smOoRT cR RaRMR ROBE,
REpR ORRBRaME ,R T O ItaR
R RRR ERRT E R eRORERe
cs oe MRco .
READ I NG EXER CI SE.
HOOERa I IpR I I OR T RRE .
FI RE I I OREI II R RapRE lIBHHYRCH RE MaR OPOcciro . Ma3é11a
,réT R aR E R aR OpocciRcR iR,
6E1RE xRT pEI R ReCT OR IOOR
RR R OT apRRE R yMERE BacRt R T E ROREpie I I eT pa; a MéJRJI yTER E CR OORROR OE erO BparaR R R XOT ERE OHR T E ROpOT RT E
MaROpOcciIO RE I I OJI BCROB R ORRaRCT RO. T R I éT R O REROT OpEI e
ROROcRR R RapIO, R T O réT R aRE 3aR R IR RRRE R 3R ERy. HesaRORrO R0 R améCT BiR RRpRa ORERaRE OR RE HOER R ROROcE
ORRRR E HS’B R aROpocciRcRR XE cram RE,RORyOéeR E ; R O
I I eTpE R e ROBEpR RE HORyOéIO R erO T ORapR I I I y HORROR
HHRy HORpE,R BR RaRE OOOHX'B rem aR y; a T OT E BeRERE
RME Op ORT E TORORR . Ep rE RE ReRRROR y caoemy yRR
RRéR iIO Raps ysRaeT E ,R T O Maséna coeRR RRRCR OE Eép
HoRemy RRpTRSEI OORT cR RaR
MRRORE .
I R R EGUL AR V ER Bs . 105
ROR E R RpR BR BReT E R’B BORCT RR iIO BOIO MaR OpOcciIO . I I eTpE
ceRRRcE BeRERE BROpaT B p réro réTmaRa, a Maseny, RaRER 3RER RR Ba, RpeRRT E RepROBR OR y RpORRRT iIO . MaROpOcciROOT RRRCB BEpR OIO RapIO. KapR E ocaRRRE HOR T aBy
°
HO
OIORR HBHJICH I I eTpE OE OBOéR apR ieR, t e saaaReR ROR BE
ROXORRXE R ORT BaXE,R RaR E I RBéRaIRE pEmRT eRER oe cpa
Rténie (2 7 . I IOR R 1 709 llpeRE ORT BOIO ORE OT RRR E
RpRRétsE BOc y, TRE yRR3R BaRE cORRRT aR E R a T O,RT O
RpR I I I'
éRE RaCE pEI I I RT E et oy OT éRecT Ba.« A O I I eT pE,
rOBOpRRocE BE RpR RRSE,BERaRT e RT O eRy RansR E R e RO
porR, RtRRa T OR ERO Bocci’a BO CRRBE R ORaroRéRCT RiR .»
KapRE XI I RORE IO ROREExaRE RE py‘ccROMy RRrepIO ,
RT OOR OOR OT pET E erO. jiOpOTOIO ORE BOT pET R RE REORORB
RO BasaROBE , ROT OpR e cRORORR O cRRERR BOEpYF'B orRR;
ROpORE R eyT ea RE,BRc ERR RE R ROBaRRRE ORROTO R 3E
RR RE ; OOT RR ERR e BasaRR BORORRRR R OT BET R RR pt eR
HHMH BRCTpERaR R ; RapRE I I ORyRRRE pziRy BE ROry.
(Eonéna
TWENTY N INTH LESSON .
I RREGULAR vER Bs
WI T H A REGULAR I NFI N I TI VE TERMI NAT I ON .
T h e so called irregular verbs are in R ussian lessnumerous
,and easier to be learnt than in many modern
languages . They amount to 65 in all,and their ano
malies are generally restricted to th e present , imperativeand passive participle past .
To facilitate their study they are exhibited hereaccording to analogy andgraduated difficulty , and ageneralalphabetical list of them is appended to the 30th lesson .
They have also been divided into two groups accordingto their regular or irregular infinitive termination .
T h e seven following undergo v owel change in
th e present and imperative . Those of them,which are
used in th e participle past, form it in T R R (instead of
R RR R) . Their past being regularly form ed,it will not
b e given :
1 . 6pu T E to sh ave R OpEIO , T R 6pEe1I I B Opel? 6pRrR R.
2 . R ET E to S ing R I I O IO, T R 110 61111. nOR nErR R.
3 . BETT E to b owl R BOIO,
T R ROemE BOR wanting.
106 L E s sON 2 9 .
4 . Rm E to cover R Rpoio, T R RpOemE RpOR RpRT R i’
I .
5 . MEI T E to was h R R 010 , T R R OeI II E MOR R RT R R.
6. HH T B to ach e R HOIO,
T R ROemE R OR wanting .
7 . pa n . to dig R poIO , T R pOeI I I E poR pRT R R.
T h e five follow I ng undergo both vowel and con
sonantal modifications in th e presen t and imperativ e .
Their past tense and participle past are regular, bu t th elatter is also given to prevent th e learner from beingmislead by false analogy :8. (RRRT E ) to build (R RRR Ry) T R RRR RemE RRR RR RRRR R R R.
9 . R I‘
aT E to tell l ies R Rry, T R RR é I I I E . R T R
10 . 0 .1mm. to send R T R mR émE IR RR ORaRRR R.
1 1 .
'
cT R aT E to spread R creR IO, T R OT éReI I I E . . creRR OT RRR R R R.
12 . M iami. to weave R m y, T R T RemE T RR T RaR R R R.
T h e four following undergo vowel insertion in th e
present and imperative :1 3 . OpaT E to take R Oepy, T R cepemb OepR OpaR R R R.
14 . rR aT E to drive R T OR IO,
T R TOR eI RE rORR (rRaRR R R) .15 . Rpar E to tear R Repy
’
,T R Repémb RepR RpaR R R R.
16. aBaT E to cal l R aosy'
,T R 30 13631111. 30 11151 SRaRR RR.
T h e s ix following insert a consonant in th e presentand imperative :17 . WHI T E to live R JER Ry, T R RtR Bé I R E R RBR (R RT R R) .18 . I I R EI T E to swim R R RR By, T R I I RR Bé I I I E RRR RR wanting.
1 9 . OJI H T B to b e reputed R T R CRR BemE ORR BR wanting.
20 . maT E to pres s R R wy, T R 11111151111. JEME R RT R R.
2 1 . man . to reap R JR Ry, T R IR R SI I I I. R R R RtRT RR.
2 2 . RET E to put away R RERyl,
T R RER emE RER E RET R R.
T h e four following exhibit several irregularities intheir present :23. XOTET E to des ire (will) : R xoqy, T R xORemt , OR E xOR eT E
,R R
X OT RN E,BR XOT RT e
,ORR xorRT E .
24 . 61 mm . to ru n : R OEI ‘y, T R OER RI I I E,OR E OER RT E
,R R OER RR E
,
BR OER RT e,ORR 6EryT E .
25 . RaT E to give : R RaR E2. T R Rams , ORE RacT E , R R RRRRR E , BR 113.
RRT e, ORR RaRy'
T E .
26. T h e verb ExaT E to drive,to ride
,to travel
,to go , is qu ite
irregu lar and defective . I ts wanting tens es are supplied bysome circumlo cution s .
Pres ent : R ERy, T R EReII I E, OR E EReT E , N H EReR E , BR EReT e, ORR Ei T E .
Past : R ExaR E ,e tc .
Future : R (n0 )ERy, T R (R O)ERemE, etc .
I mperative : (110 )E3RtaR or ESRR .
T h is present h as a future s ignification .
.
2 T h is present h as a future s ignification . T h e present of
to gi ve is rendered by R RR IO, T R RaemE, etc . from RaBaT E .
108 LESSON 30 .
Ha RaROR pERE R eRtRT E JIP§ 3JLeR E JI GJ‘RfiT 'L Ra pERE
JIpésReRE BREOE.
YBRaty JIPI R RacE eme 110 HaBEpR O R e R OTY BaME
Ramero OT E's ia? 0 6mm 9T 0 1‘O .
R EADI NG EXERCI SE .
I I OOERR Hpu I I OJI T fiB'l}.
(Konéwt )
HOéT OR y BO BpéR R ROR T c ROR ORT BR ROpéRE R e R OT E
OECT E R a RORR R npR RRT E BE R eR R fiqnoe yRacT ie ; erO
BosRJI R BE R ORRORE no l IéM'B BORcRa. BOR Rpn I I OR
T asE OR RE OReRE yROpeRE . He’
rpE ,BE upRCT OR E OBE
T ROBeR'
eR ORE R y RRRpE, Ra RORE BQSJI’IB paCHOpH
maj I cR RRR R O I I OJI’
B R enpiRT eREcRRME orRe'
R E . Ero T peyT ORER aR mRRRa 6mm RpOCT pEReRa I IYJI eIO .
,
HaROR éRE
I II BéJI BI ORR R CROMReR R R ofipaT RRR cE BE 6ErCT BO . HO
ORE ORT BR RapE ROBBaRE E'h csoeMy,
cT ORy RRER R R XE
IHBélICRHX'B reR epaROBE R BO BpéMR OOERa npos osrRacRRE
T ocT E 3a I II BélIOB’b RaRE 3a OBORXE yRRT eReR BE ROéR R OR E
R cuyccT BE. RapRE CE R eMROrRMR R IORER R yOERtaRE BE
T yipuiro R BcR apR iR erO RORORtRRa OpYfitie .
I I ORcTaRcROIO [10 613110 10 MOI ’YI I I GCT BO I lI BéRiR ORRO
yR R q T ORteRO, R pyccaie npoRORRtéRR OBOR sas oeBaR iR Ra
Oeperam BaRT iRcRaro ROpR . HO Kapay yRaROCE 130 3657
JLRT E T ype’
uaaro cyR TaRa RE EORRE OE Poccieii ; I I eT pE
nom’
eRE R a T ypORE ; POCHOJLépI/I RpaBOORéBR Oii MORRaBiRR BaRaxiR oOEnraR R RoacraT E RpOT R BE T ypéuRaI
‘O Rra R
coeJrR RRT E OBOR BoRcRa OE pyccRR R R. BE HaJI éJItll'l“) R a
éT y HOMOI I I B I l’
éTpE BCT ynRRE BE MORRaBiIo OE 40 000
BORcRa. HO RE R emy npR coeRR RRRCR T OR ERO MORRc R iR
rocnouaps RaR T eMRpE OE R e3RaRRT eRER R MR cRRaR R a
BaRaxcaiRPOORORépE BpaR ROBeaRE , yCRs iBE o npRORRRteR iROOREmOrO T ypéRRarO BORcRa, R e pEmRRcR RORRRT E BOBCTaR ie .
THIRT I ETH LESSON .
I R REGULAR VERBS WI TH AN I R REGULARI NFI N I TI VE TERMI NATI ON .
Most verbs hav ing th e infinitive termination RE are
liable to consonantal change in th e present , imperativeand participle past .
I RR EGUL AR VER BS . 109
A ll of them are contracted in th e past ; and th e
masculine form of this tense does not even take th echaracteristic inflection RE .
27 .
33.
34 .
35 .
36.
37 .
38.
39 .
40 .
They are fourteen in number :6epétn. to pres erve . Pre s . R Gepery, T R fiepeifi émb ORR
6epery'T E . Pas t R GepérE , 4 23 21
,- rRO. I mp. 6eperR. Part. 6c
peméRRR fi.
MO'I B to b e able (can,may) . Pres . R R ory, T R R éatemb
ORR R OryT E . Past R R orE,
T RO. I mp. MOTR (rare ly used) .T h e partic iple is wanting.aanpsi q b to put (th e h ors es) to . R aanpary, T R aanpR
ORR 3anpR ry'T E . Pas t R sanpérE , R RR
,-rRo. I mp.
3aupRrR. Part. saupRzR éR RR ii .
cT epéq b to guard . Pres . R crepery"
,T R crepemémb ORR
creperyT E . Pas t R oreperE ,‘T JI R
,T RO. I mp. crepc . Part.
crepeméRRR R.
OT pR R E to sh ear. Pres . R crpm y’
,T R CT pHHi e lfl b ORR
CT pR TYT E . Pas t R CT pR rE ,-r.1a
,-rRO . I mp. OT pR rR. Part. crpR
Ri eRR R R.
R ent. to lie . Fut. R RRry, T R RRmemE ORR RRryT E . Pas tR RérE ,
“ N I 5,-rRO . I mp. J an . T h e part. is wanting .
Bl e‘l b to draw . Pres . R BReRy, T R RReRemE . ORR sR eRyT E .
Past R sR éRE ,° Rfl zi ,
- RR O. I mp. R JGRR. Part. BReRéR RR fi.
BOROR E to train . Pres . R BORORy‘
,T R RORORemE ORR BORO
KYT'I» . Past R RORGRE
,E RR
,-RRO. I mp. BORORR. Part. 3 0 31 0
R éR R R fi .
He ‘l l) to bake . Pres . R new, T R neRemE ORR lleKYP'b .
Past R néRE,q u a,
-RR O. I mp. neRR. Part. ReReR R R ii.
R eub ea or R ennie}. to b e anxious . Pres . R neay'CE, T R ne
q émECR ORR neRyT CR . Past R neRCR ,-KRaCE
,- RR OCE . I mp.
neRRCE . T h e part. is wanting .
tt’l to wh ip , to h ew . Pres . R OERy, T R OERemE . ORR OE
xyT E . Pas t R OERE , E RR,
- R .1O. I mp. OERR. Part. cRReR RR R.
T e‘l b to fl ow . Pres . R T eRy’
, T R T eR émE ORR T e ItYT'b . Past
R T éRE ,~ RRa,
-RRO . I mp. T eRR. Part. wanting .
T OROR E to pound . Pres . R T OR Ry, T R T OR RémE ORR T OJIKYT
'B . Past R T ORORE , flw t
’
l,
- RR6. I mp. T OR RR. Part. T OR RéR RR i’
i .
to b urn . Pres . R m y, T R R memb ORR RtryT E . PastR mérE
,-rRa
,T RO . I mp. R RR. Part. m é R R R R.
T h e four following ending in 3T E or am are con
jugated as follows :4 1 .
42 .
Bears or BeaT R to lead,to drive . Pres . R 3 9 35
3
, T R BesemE .
ORR BeayT E . Past R s ésE ,-BRR
,- 3Ro. I mp. BeaR. Part. BeReR R R R.
rpma'r}, to gnaw . Pres . R rpR Ry, T R rpRs émE ORR TpR
35/T E . Pas t R rpR 3E ,-3Ra
,- 3RO. I mp. rpR 3R. Part. rpRseRR R R.
foll45 .
46.
49 .
50 .
52 .
54 .
55 .
56 .
57 .
58.
59 .
60 .
LESSON 30 .
R 113“, to cl imb . Pres . R Ra ,T R R isaemb ORR R isziyrE .
Pas t. R -3Ra,
-3RO . I mp. RERE . Part wanting .
I I OJl s'rR to creep . Pres . R Romy, T R R OR semE ORR R onsyT E .
Past R HOJI B'B,
- 3Ra,-.TO. I mp. 110 .13R. Part. wanting.
E ighteen verbs ending in GT D or CT PI exhibit th eowing anomalies :BecT E or BecT R to lead, to guide . Pres . R Berry, T R BQ ZI e I I I B
ORR BeRyT E . Past R Be'
RE,R a
,-RO. I mp. ReRR. Part. Re
neR RR R.
OR I OOT R to observe,to keep . Pres . R T R fiR TORemE
ORR OR TORyT E . Past R OR TORE,
-Ra,
-RO. I mp. 61mm. Part. 6.1 K)
Ré R RR R.
Opec o r OpecT R to ramble , to train Pres . R T ROpenémt ORR OpenyT E . Past R OpeRE ,
-Ra,
-RO. I mp. OpeRR.
T h e part. is wanting .
K aacT E to lay . Pres . R m any, T R RRanemE, ORR RRaRYT E . PastR RR RRE
,-Ré
,-RO. I mp. RRaRR. Part. RRRT eRR RR
npac to s p in . Pres . R RpRRy, T R RpRRemE ORR RpRRyT E .
Pas t R RpRRE ,-RR,
-RO. I mp. npRRR. Part. npRReRRR R.
nac'rE to fall. Fu t. R T R RaRemE ORR RanyT E . Pas tR RaRE
,- Ra
,-RO. I mp. RaRR. Part. wanting .
rR ecT E or rR ecT R to pres s . Pres . R rR eT y, T R rR eT emE
ORR rueT yT E . T h e pas t is not in us e . I mp. rR eT R. Part. rR e
T é R R RR.
R ecT R to sweep . Pres . R T R MeT emE ORR R eT VT E .
Pas t R R éRE , R a,
-RO. I mp. meT R. Part. R eT é RRR R.
I I JI eCT L or Imeo'rR to plait,to ch atter . Pres . R RReT y, T R Rae
T émE ORR nReT yT E . Past R R ReRE,
-Ra,
-Ro . I mp. nReT R.
Part. RReT éRR R R.
RB’ROT E or RBEcT R to bloom
,to fl ower . Pres . R Rainy, T R
RRET émE ORR RRETy'
T E . Past R I I B’I3JI 'B
,-Ra
,-AO. I mp. RRRT R.
Part. RRET eR R RR.
‘I eCT B to repute,to th ink . Pres . R m y, T R R T émE
R T yT E . Pas t R R eRE,R Ra
,RRO. I mp . R T R . Part. R T éR R R R.
rpecT E or rpe c'l‘l'l (rpc T R) to row . Pres . R rpefiy, T R rpe
Gems ORR rpeOy‘T E . Past R rpéOE ,
-6RR,
- 6RO. I mp. TpeGR.
Part. rpefiéR R R R.
ORpeCT B or ORpecT R to s crape . Pres . R capeoy, T R CRpe6emE
ORR capeoyT E . Past R CRpeOE ,-6Ra
,-ORO. I mp. CRpe6R.
Part. ORpeoeRR RR.
R R R OT E to curse . Pres . R RRR Ry, T R RRRR émE ORR KnaRy‘T E.
Pas t R R RRRE,
- Ra,
- RO. I mp. RRRRR. Part. RRRT R R.
11 9 0 1 1 1 to carry . Pres . R T R R ecemE ORR R ecyT E .
Pas t R R ecE,
-CRa,- cRO . I mp. R ecR. Part . R eceR RR R.
R ac'rl'l to pasture . Pres . R Racy, T R RacemE ORR RacyT E .
Past R RacE,—cRa
,-cRO. I mp. nacR . Part. RacéRR R R.
1 12 LESSON 30 .
sheep (plan ) . Didst thou sweepmy room ? I will sweepit imm ediately (perf. asg ) . Where doest thou go ? I
go home . Where doest thou bring these books ? Wheredoest thou drive thy horse ? I n th e s treets they drivean elephant for show . T h e shepherd feeds (pastures )th e herd on th e pasturage before th e town . I n the
towns they often sweep th e streets . T o -morrow I shallgo sporting with mv f riend . Give your friend a sheetof writing paper .
R EADI NG EXER CI SE.
CeR éROT R O I I eT pa BeRRR arO.
I I eT pE BeRRR iR OR RE RteRRT E lIBa, pR3a. I I épRoGBOIO cynpy
’
ry, ERRORRO JI yROXRRv, ORE BRR R IORRRE BE
MORacT RpE , R BROCREROT R iR BOT yRRRE BE OpaRE OE Rpe
RpacROR RRER R RReR ERaT epRR OTO . PascRR3R BaIOT E ,‘I T O
E RaT epRRa pORRRacs RE OERR OR E RR T OROROR E ceR éRcT RE
CRaBpOR cRR XE R R RRR RRRRCE Rpéatzre MRpT OIO . BE RET
cs'l; OBOeME ORR ROOT yRRRa BE ROR E R TOT epRR cRarO RacT Opa,
I‘
R IORR , BE RR T OBOROR E rOpoRE MapieROYprE. BO BpéMR
BORRR HeT pa cE I I I BéJI aMI /I , MapieROy‘prE OR RE OcaJK lI éH
'L
pyccRR R R . PR IORE co ROER E ceR éRcT BOR E ORORR E R OE
MRpT OiO BRmeRE R 3E 1‘0p0 1Ia R OT RaRcR RE R RERE (bellb ll
R RpmaRy II I epeR éT esy. II eT pE Oq RRR O yBRRERE MOROJIYIO RRER RRRy OT RR RRBmyTOOR RpacOT OR R R R BRR E xa
paRT epOR E . I I apE R OR IOORRE eel R BOT yRRRE OE HéIO BE
OpaRE . ERaT epRRa BRaRERa BRRERRT eR ER R R E yR ER EeR E
e RtRRT E rocyRRpio ,a OR E T o RORRR JERBHH coxpaRRRE
RE R eR R eR RRERRyTO RpR BRBRR R ocT E .
CR RE erO OT E R éps aro OpéRa, RapéRR q E AReRcER R e
REDORRE R OBOBBeRéR iR HeT pa, R Roma OT éRE R orposRRE
R OOT pRRE'
erO BE MORRXR, RapéBR RE yOERtRRE sa rpaRRRy.
I I O Bosspame'
R iR BE POCCI IO OR E OR RE oct ReR E R a Ra3RE ,
R O YR epE RE T eR R RRE,OOT RBR RE ROORE ceOR RaR eR ERarO
cRR a I I eT pR AReRcEeBR Ra. OT E BT OpOR csoéR cynpj ra ,
ERaT epRR R , I I eT pE BeRRR iR R RERE RByXE Roq epéR: AR RyR EJIHBaBéT y.
I R R EGULAR VER BS .
ALPHABET ICAL LISTS epeRE ilim. 22 .
On ocrfr 46. mar}. 20 .
OpaT E 13 . mar}, 2 1 .
6pec 47 . me“ 40 .
6pR T E 1 . mui E 17 .
61mm 24 . sanpaq L 29 .
4 1 . 38am 16.
Becrfi 45 . agarE 8 .
3 11q 33 . R r'rR 63.
BORORE 34 . m am}. 48.
BHT B 3 . K JHCT B 58 .
mar}. 14 . RpHT b 4 .
m ec 5 1 . R eal) 32 .
rpm“. 42 . ararL 9 .
rpec 56. RE M}. 43 .
RaT E 2 5 . mecrfi 52 .
RpaT L 15 .
1 13
1 T h e figure indicates th e number Of each verb in th e les sons29 and 30 .
E lementary Russ ian Grammar.
MORE 28.
MM }. 5 .
R OOT R 59 .
HHT B 6.
nac 60 .
RacrL 50 .
R eq L 35 .
R éq b ca 36.
RJ OOT R 53 .
RRR rE 18 .
rioe 44 .
npacrb 49 .
RET L 2 .
pac 62
purE 7 .
capec 57 .
OF IRREGULAR VERBS.
cnaT E 10 .
CRE T E 19 .
erepeq L 30 .
c aT E 1 1 .
crq E 31 .
CRRE 37 .
reRE
T RaT b 12 .
T OJ é q B 39 .
T paOT R 61 .
XOTRT E 23 .
RBECT R 54 .
Recrb 55 .
ymR6RrE 65 .
ECT L 6Exarb 26
1 14
APPENDIX.
I . A SELECT I ON OF USEFUL WORDS .
1 . 0 BceJI éHHOfi . T he U niverse .
BorE God . MipE th e world .
T BopéRE the Creator. semaa th e earth .
cosRaR ie, T Bapb creature . Céfl HI I e th e sun .
R é60 h eaven . ryRa, MEORRE th e moon.
R efiocRRORE th e sky . m aR érR th e planets .
aJrE h ell. 331mm th e stars .
pail paradise . BocrOEE E ast.
RR c R Rme purgatory . 35mm Wes t.
aRreRE angel . rorE South .
RLRBORE , q oprE th e devil. cissepE North .
2 . O BpéR eRR . Time.
BERRocrL eternity . RacE an h our.
BERE,croaiarie a century. nonqaca h alf an h our.
I‘
OJI’B a year . MR RYT a a minute .
BR OOROCR R R ronE a leap-year. cerOnR R to -day .
MEcauE a month . RRepa yesterday .
R enisna a week . sas rpa to -morrow .
JLeHI ) a day . T pérEarO RRR , noaaaq epath e day ,HpéBllHHK
'I ) a h oliday . before yesterday .
“
11q a nigh t. 11603113 sasrpa th e day after to)?
Tpo th e morning. morrow .
R éq epE th e evening . cxhnymmifineab th e follow ingday .
11611118 11 1) noon . Raqaao th e beginning .
R OR éRE th e end .
3 . O cr i aX E R up.
OrOR L fire .
Rona water .
Rem it earth .
863RyXE air.
cBErE ligh t.
T eMR ora darknes s .
rennora, 3ROR h eat.
X éllOll'B, cryma cold .th e wind .
661mm,ryqa a cloud .
T yMaR E fog.
Roam. rain .
rpaRE h ail.
T h e Elements etc .
ORErE snow .
M0p63E frost..néRE ice .
noroiia th e weath er.
6y’
pa, rposa a s torm .
yparaR E a h urricane .
rpOME th under.
mOnR ia ligh tning.
aneRT q ecT BO electri city .
R arRerr’
raME magnetism .
panyra th e rainbow .
ByRRaRE a volcano .
sem erpacéuie an earth quake .
1 16 U SEFU L worm s.
6 .-0 ROME R Rp
’
:
llBepL th e door.
K JI IO ‘l'b th e key.
ROROROR ERR RE th e bell.ORRO th e window .
KoMRaT a th e room .
mixe s th e kitch en.
nepéRRaa th e antechamber .
m anosaa th e s tore - room .
crOROBaa th e dining-room .
cnaEER(a)a th e s leeping -room .
roc Raa th e drawing-room .
ROKOR th e ch amber .
crERa th e wall.RaMRRE th e ch imney .
7 . O MéOeR RX E R up. Furniture etc .
CT ORE th e table .
crynE th e ch air .
Bépltallo th e m irror.
ROMORE th e ch es t o f drawers .
maRRaJr't th e cand lestick .
116mm th e spoon .
BRR Ra. th e fork .
R OR E th e knife.
Rae Ra th e p icture .
HOCT éJI B th e b ed .
Rposarb th e bedstead .
R arpaRE , rmrbm th e mattres s .
Roxy'maa th e pil low .
RaBOJ ORa th e pillow - s lip .
RéaorE th e curtain .
HOR ROR orORR EE th e nigh t-table.
ORERRO th e coverlet.npocrnm
’
r th e s h eets .
pyROMOilRR RE th e wash stand .
111 1413c th e cupboard .
cxareprE th e table - cloth .
ROROT éRRe th e napkin.
rapéRRa th e plate .
craRaR E th e glas s .
6e iJ Ra th e bottle .
cambérita th e towel.
8 . 0 R eR ORER ecR ORE pORE. Mankind .
‘I eROBERE a man (L at. h omo) .31mm men, people .
mymRRRa a man (L at. v ir) .méRmR Ra a woman .
crapRRE an old m an .
crapyxa an Old woman .
RR T R a ch ild .
MaRERR RE a b oy .
9 . 0 R ac'm'I X E
I‘
OROBa th e h ead .
Jmuo th e face .
masa th e eyes .
6pOER th e eyebrows .
pEcRRuR th e eyelids .
JI OC'L th e foreh ead .
ROROCLr th e h air.
méRR th e ch eeks .
REBOR Ra, manna a. girl.caEuéuE a
.blind man .
xpOMOR a lam e man .
l‘JI YX éll a deaf man .
REMOR a dum b man .
BeRR RaRE a giant.
RapRR RE a dwarf.npeRpacR R R I I OJI
'B th e fair sex .
T h e house etc .
11q th e stove .
REc Rua th e s tai rcas e .
s ramE th e s torey .
RRmR ii’
r eT aR E the ground-floor”
RORE th e floor .
R OT ORORE th e ceiling .
né rpe6E th e,
cellar .
R epRaRE th e garret.
RORORest th e we l l .RORrm a th e s table .
JI BOp'B th e yard .
caRE th e garden .
(bpe Os l cairE th e orch ard .
napEE th e park .
T h e parts of th e
R OOE th e no se .
Yum th e ears .
moe th e brain .
pOT E th e mouth .
ry’
6R th e lips .
lléCHH th e gums .
39651 th e teeth .
60poira th e beard .
U SEFUL ‘
WoRD s .
RBLiRE th e tongue .
ROROOpORORE th e ch in .
rOpRO th e throat.
méa th e neck .
mean th e sh oulders .
pyaa th e arm , h and .
J OKOT E the elbow .
naRLuR th e fingers .
R érrR th e nails .
RORERO th e knee .
R ora th e foot,leg.
10 . O ROOT OR R OT BaX E . Titles .Hunepa
'rOpE th e Emperor.
I lapL the Emperor o f R us sia.
flmq eparpRua th e Empres s .
I lapr’
nra th e Empress of R uss ia.
HecapéBH‘l'B th e R u ss ian Crown
Prince .
Rat RRR RE npecréaa th e h eir to
th e th rone .
Rmnépia th e empire .
th e king .
R oponéaa ,th e
'queen.
Ropoaéscrs o th e ,kingdom .
as s et , npR RRE th e prince .
BenRRifi w as}; th e grand-duke .
RRRrRRa,RpR RRécca th e princes s .
répRorE th e duke .
repuorRRa the duch es s .
R apRRRE th e marqu is .
R apaasa the march iones s .
1 1 . 0 R R'
me R mi'rL'k.
SasrpaRE breakfast.o&e dinner .
Rafi tea .
y'mR RE supper.
ReccéprE des sert.cynE soup.
URBO bear .
mam brandy .
pom rum .
nyumE punch .
RR RO wine .
s orta water.
cRRpE cider.
Bette coffee .
mORORaRE ch ocolate .
OJ RBRR cream.
caxapE sugar .
rparbE th e earl, count.
rpatbi'
um th e countes s .
RsopaRRRE th e nobleman .
Rana th e Pope .
Ryxoséncrso the clergy;RapRR RaEE th e cardinal.ec aou
'L th e bish op .
csaméuRR RE th e clergyman .
R oRaxE th e friar.
MORRXR RR the nun .
RacrofireRL th e prior .
R ryMORE th e abbot.
R rymes b a th e abbe s s .
nacropE th e parish priest.npeRaT E tb e prelate.
narpiapXE th e patriarch .
apxnmaRRpRT E th e arch imandrite .
RORE th e R uss ian priest.
Ram a th e h eel .cuR Ra the back .
rpyirt th e breast.
RORO th e bosom .
OOEE th e s ide .
R érR ia th e lungs .
RaeRH th e m embers .
ROc th e bones .
ROma th e skin .
Maco th e fl esh .
RpOBL th e blood .
Eatables and Beverages .
Ber q una bacon .
rOBRRR Ra beef.OmbmréRCE beef- steak .
XEEOE bread .
Macao butter,6yrep6pORE bread and butter.
CRpE ch ees e .
Rapénoe w ico boiled meat.
mapROe roas t-m eat.
OapaR R Ra mutton .
ORR RRRa pork .
reJI RT R Ra veal.R OT lI éT Ka a cutlet.
OEOpORE a h am .
Ron6aca sausage .
nq Ee Mm fowl.yrsa a duck .
1 718 U SEFU L WOR DS .
rOryOR pigeons .
YCT pHILH oys ters .
afiua eggs .
aRq R RRa an omelet.
pROa fi sh .
SéJ eHb vegetables .
RaHYCT a cabbage .
cnapma asparagus .
ropOXE peas .
Raprétbent potatoes .
canarE salad .
1 2 . O RtR BOT R HX E .
ROmRa a cat.
ROmaRE a h orse .
océRE an as s .
RopORa a cow .
T eEéRORE a calf.BOlI
'B an ox .
OHRE a bull.ORRa a sh eep .
arReR ORE a lamb .
ORR R LR a pig.
RopoceRORE a sucking pig.
Rosa a goat.
ROSReRORE a kid.
coéaRa a dog .
cyRa a bitch .
meRORE a young dog.
rOe aa coORRa a h unting dog.
SaaRE a h are .
ORéR L a s tag .
cépRa a Ch amois .
ciss epRnii OJI éHL a rein-deer.
near. a lion .
.ueonaa a leopard .
T urpE a tiger.
riéRa a h yena.
Oac a panth er.
CJI OH’
B an eleph ant.oOes b fiRa an ape .
MeRRERL a bear .
BOJI R’
B a wolf..flHCq a a fox.
OERRa a squirrel.60 6pE a beaver.
MRmL a m ouse .
RpL’
I ca a rat
nT RRa a bird .
Jre'ryq aa MRmL a bat.
(men a stork .
crpayCE an ostrich .
Animals .
RO.1R6pR a h umming bird .
11969 111) a Swan .
ryer. a goo‘
s e .
YrRa a duck .
naRRRRE a pea cock .
RETYXE a cock .
Ry'
pRua a h en .
RR nReRORE a pullet.
rOfl yOL a pigeon , a dove .
RyRYmRa a cuckoo .
RyponarRa a partridge .
RyERRE a snipe .
nepeneaRa a quail.sacroq sa a swallow .
open . an eagle .
BOpOR E a raven .
OR RopéuE a s tarling .
nonyrafi a parrot.
BOpOCéll a Sparrow.
coao séfi a nigh tingale .
RaRapéRRa a canary bird .
més opORORE a lark .
pROa a fi sh .
RR rE a wh ale .
aRyJ a a s hark .
mm a crab .
m ma snake .
amepaua a lizard .
R epenaxa a to rto ise .
yae a snail.
rary'mRa a frog .
ma6a a toad .
R epsaRE a worm .
niRsRa a leech .
nay'RE a spider .
mypas éi’
r an ant.
ryceRRua a caterp illar.
6a60 q Ra a butterfly .
myxa a fly .
munRarE spinage.
centrepéi’
t celery .
orypuL'r cucumbers .
Xp'lSH'b h ors e- redish .
l R'B,HYROBHILH onions .
R ecRORE garlik .
nerpymRa pars ley .
pisna turnip .
RépeRE pepper .
com. s alt.
y'acc vinegar.
r1 20 U SEFU L WORDS .
RapaRRamE a ‘ pencil .
neaarb a s eal
ROJRR RE a penknife .
Ji R RéiiRa a line .
Oy'RRR th e letters (of th e alph abet) .
sanRCRa, OmiérE a no te :
OT RpL’
lroe R RCLMO a pos t- card .
Rons éprE a cover.
RR caO th e date .
airpeCE th e di rection ;noq saR RapRa a stamp .
rRaRRJI Ra th e paper folder“neCOEE s and .
pRCOBaR ie drawing.R ESOUR CE painting.OORRT RR wafers .
RRRra a book . .
16 . O rOpOir'l; R I lp.
I lpennlscrie a s uburb .
RpEnOCT L a fortres s .
JI Bopéll'B a palace .
R ECT éR Ro a borough .
ORpRta th e exch ange .
RepRORL a ch urch .
coOOpE th e cath edral ch urch .
rearpE th e th eatre .
rOcnR raRL th e h ospital.paryma th e town h all.T aMCJRHH th e cus tom h ous e .
noaRuia th e po lice .
a T a th e pos t.
noq ramrE th e post-Oflice .
snaR ie a building .
aRMRpaJiréRc O th e adm iralty .
17 O R Ra'rLE R
CanorR th e boots .
GammaRR th e s h oes .
rythm th e S lippers .
R yJIORE th e s tockings .
marina a h at.
mm’
msa a .bonnet.mrann
’
r trows ers .
ne RR Ra a button .
cepryRE a coat.
(bpaR’
B a dres s - coat.
M ann. a great- coat.
~
RaMSORE , atRnérE a wais t- coat.BOpOT RRRE th e co llar.
pyRaRE th e s leeve .
crpaRRRa a page .
OyMaRLR R RE a pocket-book .
saRRCRaa RRRmRa a'
note -book .
.lI HCT ’
b OymarR a sh eet o f paper.
BEJLOR OCT R a newspaper.
raséra a gazette .
RareRnapL a calendar .
CR éT E a bill .yR éR ie teach ing.
RRpRyJI L'
a compas s:R SRRE th e language .
caosaps a dictionary .
CRORO a word .
rpaMMaT R Ra a grammar.
R T éR ie reading .
U RCaR ie writing .
RayRa s cience:
T h e town etc .
rpaRe E th e eating room .
Rodiéllua th e coffee-h ouse .
RaORRE a tavern .
MOCT 'b a bridge .
roc RR fi JLBOP'L th e bazar .
BopOra (plur ) th e gate -way .
6amRa th e tower.
raDaR L , noprE th e h arbour.
3aOOpE a wooden wall .forum th e s tree t.
T poryapE th e foot-path .
nepeyRORE th e cros s - street.
pLiR ORE th e market.Ra6epemnaa th e quay .
ryRLORme th e promenade .
Emptma th e pris on.
I lp. Dress etc .
RORR th e Skirts .
mHHéJ b th e Cloak .
diypaatRa a cap.
raacryRE a cravat.normraRR R RR drawers .
Rrarb e a gown .
mnadipORE a nigh t-gown .
IoORa a petticoat.
R omanian braces .
pyOamRa a sh irt.
HORROR RoanaRE a nigh t- cap.
RopcérE a pair Of stays .
mam) ,a Sh awl.
Ryan . a veil .
U SEFU L WORDS . f12 1
110 111151310 1 th e garters .
RapRaRE th e pocket.
RomeaeRE a . purs e .
T aOaRépRa a snuff-box .
mnOpR the S purs .
rpOCT L a (walking) s tick .
SOR T R RE a paras o l , umbrella.
HepéllHHK'B an apron .
Opacaé'm bracelets .
cépErR earrings .
SkepE a fan .
R epqarRR gloves .
m OmR . galoch es .
18 . O EORRE R
I‘
eReparE a . general.
m am an aid ~de - camp .
EORRORUR RE a colonel.EORROARORRR RE a lieutenant co
lonel.
naiOpE a major .
RaRR raRE a captain .
mraOcE -RanaraR E a s econd captain .
porMRcrpE a. captain in a horseregim ent.
ROR eREaRrE th e commander.Ropq RE a lieutenant.
noruol mRE a second lieutenant.npauom RE an en s ign .
opymie a weapon.
1 9 . O peRCCJI RX E . Trades .Hoe Oi
’
t a tailor .
Roe Rxa a dres smaker.
RynéRE a merch ant.
R R R ronpORaseuE a bookseller.
T Rnorpatm RE a printer .
OOORIRR RE an uph ols terer.
RHpYRLR R RE a barber.
CT ORRpE a jo iner .
RROT RR RE a carpenter.
caécapL a locksmith .
caROzRR R RE a sh oemaker.
mranORRR RE a h atter .
rORapL a turner .
KORRI'
rropE a confectioner .
ins ert a seam stres s .
mRei‘
lRa an embroiderer .
’
RpaRRa a laundres s .
creROR LmRRE a glazier.
R ER iwLmR RE a money - ch anger.
RpacRRLmR RE a dyer .
caopuaRE a furrier.
R SROmR RE a h ackney- coachman.
cryra a s ervant, a guide .
a pos tman .
llBépHHR'B a porter.
Bpa‘l'f) a m ed ical man .
aRRORaT E an attorney .
auréR'
apL an apoth ecary .
1 A n extens ive m ilitary terminology and ph raseology are
given i n th e auth or S larger R u ssian Conversation-Grammar withan Appendix for T radesmen, T ravellers, Army and Navy Officers.
R OCOBOR RaarORE a h andkerch ief.R imra -
a mu fl'.
omepéRLe a necklace .
RaCLi a watch .
OyRaRRa a pin .
R rORRa a needle .
mérRa a brus h .
rpeoelmta a comb .
OpRrRa a razor .
ROmR RuR s c is sors .
11 151110 soap .
RyxR perfumes .
RRrRa th read .
Rp. War etc .
‘
muara a sword.snana a flag.
mrannaprE a s tandard .
pyatte a gun .
cafiaa a broad sword .
my.“ a bullet, ball.nYmRa a cannon
,
aRpO a canon ball.ae M épia th e artillery .
RtxOra th e infantry.
ROR RR ua the cavalry .
RaCOROfi th e sentinel.
RosOpE th e patrol.-MRpE peace .
paRa th e wound .
nOpox'L th e gun
-powder.
4122 CONVER SAT I ONAL ExERCI SEs .
20 . GOE opyRiaxEHayrE a plough .
naxarE,oparL to plough .
C’RHT B to sow .
clams th e seed .
man to reap .
mama th e h arvest.
CRonE a sh eaf.MOROT RT L to th ras h .
11E11E a flail .ryMRO a th rash ing floor.
MOJ OT L to grind .
MéRLRR Ra a mill.
I I . EASY CONVERSAT IONAL EXERCISES.
‘I ro y BaCE ?Y meRR RRRra.
3’
mm 1111 rerpant ?
11a, ORa y R ena.
KyuRRR 2111 BR ‘I T O R ROyEL ?11a, a . RynRRE ROe-R ro.
‘l ro Bhl RynRRR ?
H RynRRE uaJI Ry.
ECT b JIH y BaCE H’RCROJI BKO rpysér‘
i ?
lla, y R ena H’RCK Ofl b KO p séii .
I lpiisxaRE JI H BamE EpyrE P . ?
ORE npiExaaE CGPCJLHH YT pOM'B .
E crE RR y RaCE ca ?
11a, y mesa eert ca .
HErE,y R ena RET E Chlpy.
EC“, 5111 y BaCE xopOmee RRRO?
Ila, y R ena x0pOmee RR RO.
JI OSORERO 111! BH RMise're JLéHQP’
B ?
fl EXE JI OBCJI LHO R e Rmisro.
I 2e Rn xorRre RynRrL ?
fl xoq y RyuRrL Ran) ?
CRORERO CT ORT E diys T E ?(De E crORrE T pR mRRR Rra.
H Raxomy, R T O éro RopOro.
3 T 0 irémeso.
I lpoiraRR RR Rn csorb ROmanL ?
l a, a eé npoRaaE ?3a‘1
'15M'b BH eé npoRaRR ?
H R yatitaiica BE RéR Lrax'L .
R Rp. Tools etc ._
neR L XJI’ISC’
B to bake .
xREORaa HERB an oven .
nnra a saw .
T onOpE a h atch et.MOROT E a h amm er .
3y6apt a tooth ed plane .
rs osRL a nail.
m emR th e pincers .
Ros ecO a wh eel.I I OJI KéBa. a h o rse
- sh oe .
e RopE th e cork- s crew .
npt RRa th e spring .
Wh at h ave you ?I h ave a book .
Have you a writing-book ?Y es
,I h ave .
D id you buy Someth ing ?Y es , I h ave bough t someth ing.Wh at h ave you bough t?I h ave bough t a cane .
Have you any friends ?Y es
,I h ave s ome friends .
Has your friend R . arrived ?He arrived th is morning .
Have you any ch ees e?Y es
,I h ave som e ch ees e ?
N O,I h ave not any ch ees e.
Have you any good wine ?Y es
,I h ave some good wine .
Have you money enough ?I h ave not enough .
Wh at do you w ish to buy ?I wish to buy some tea.
How much (cos ts ) a pound ?T h ree Sh il lings a pound .
I find th is very dear.
T h is is ch eap .
Have you s o ld your h orse ?Y e s , I h ave s old it?Wh y h ave you s old it?
-Because I wanted some money.
124 CONVER SAT I ONAL EXER C I SES .
CnyCRaRT eCL ! GO down (s tairs) !HERre BarneR RopOroR ! GO your way !
YxoRR ! I'xonRre ! G o away ! Be Off !
H OReR L ROROReRE . I am very glad .
MR'ls CRYRRO. I am annoyed .
MRE OReRL mas s . I am very sorry .
Bapas crsyRre !
lIOOpRR Réq epE !
caj lfiT e . I lpR cRRL're.
RaRE same RROpOR Le !
OHGHL xopomO, Oaaronapio BRCE .
A name RaRE ?
Moe JIOBUJI BHO xopomO.
ltaR L R R Romnsaere ?He OReR L xopomO.
JI ORORERO xopomO.
GROCHO .
CRaRt e R RR,nomaayiicra.
CRaa’
iRre mat,a BaCE Rpomy.
CRMaRre MH'IS yJI OBCJI LCT Ble .
Braroirapro BaC'b .
31 a ns OOR SRR E BaM'B .
l R R .1 11 I‘
OCI IOJUI H'L N . ?
Jla, cyrapb , ORE 116113 .
RorOpR R RRCE ?
HOSRRO, ceME RaCOBE .
Roma RR Rnihrerefl m inty RE ROceMb RacOBE.
BE 110 310 3 111111 ROCER OrO .
Be3E Rérs eprn cen t .
‘I ér seprb mecTOro.
POSRO RE ceME RacOSE .
BE RREnanRarL lracORE .
I I O nonynnn.
BE RRERRERR T L EncORE RORE .
llO Roayuo qn.
q pa YT pOM’B .
BRepa Bé'lepOME
T péT LarO 118 11, nosas q epa.
CEPDJIHH, sas rpa.
HOCRE Sas rpa.
Heidi“ T OM)? nasaRE .
ILEE s exism T ony RasaRE .
I I peSE meorb R egime,H’ISCROJl O Rs eti T ony Raaas .
BynymeR R eRERei’
L
BE Hp J OM'b m y.
Co RRR Ra JI GHL .
Good morning!Good: evening !Be s eated . T ake a seat.
How is your h ealth .
Very we l l , th ank you .
And yourself?I am tolerab ly well.How do you do ?
I am not quite well.Pretty well.N ot so well.T e ll me , pleas eT ell me
,pray .
D o m e th e pleasure .
I th ank you .
Much o bliged to you .
I s Mr . N . at h ome ?
Y es,S ir
,h e is at h ome.
Wh at O’clock is it?
I t is late,it is s even O
’clock .
Wh en do y ou go out?
I go out a t eigh t O'clock .
A t h alf pas t s even.
A t a quarter to s even .
A t a quarter past five .
A t s even precis elv .
A t twelve O’clock .
A t noon .
A t twe lve O’clock in th e nigh t.
A t m idnigh t.
Yes terday morning.Yes terday evening.T h e day before yesterday .
T o -day . T o -morrow .
T h e day after to morrow .
A week ago .
A fortnigh t. ago .
I n s ix weeks .
Some day s ‘
ago .
Next week .
Las t year ,
From one day to,anoth er.
R EAD I NG ~ EXER C I SES . 125
Hanan cerORRR norORa?
CerORRa xopOmaR norOira.
[tartan npeRpacs aa"
RorOJI a ?
T enRO. K ORORRO .
110111111, RRerE .
l ORR SROR 110 31t n ew .
Htapao R R RaRI E ?
XORORRO R R Ram ) ?
Fposa 6mm . I‘
pOR E rpeRRrE .
ItaRaa npespacs as paRyra !
MORR iR cs epRa1OrE . BErepE RYS T E .
3 12111 53. npRORRR aerca. M0 p03HT'B .
CRErE RRérE . CRErE naRaerE .
CORR II e CRET R T E .
CORRRe BOCXORR T E .
COR RRe 3axO,1RrE .
I I I . SUPPLEMEN T ARY READI NG
EXERCISES .
1 . T h e Astrologue .
BE T O RpéMR ,RaRER BESJI ORe
’
T E xs aRRRCR Ra RyORRRROR
RRORI aRR ,R T O ORE . 3RaeT E OyRyRI ROCT L , ROpE p aI I ROIO
npORpaRca BE erO ROME . ORRRE R 3E SpRreR eR, ROTOpR R
BRRER E ,E'ro CRyRRROCE , CRasaRE MRRMOMy raRaT eR Io :
« JI IOOOSR R R,RaRE R ory a ROREpR T L , R
'ro
"rm npeI I RRII R I R L
oyRymR ocrL , Roma. a cOOc'rBeR R RMR rRaaaMR nasty,q ro T LI
Re SRaems Rance Racroriuraro ; 110 1 0 113?111
10,OCR ROLI T LI
SRaRE erO,T O ROCRERIRRE OR RE CROR ROME ,
R T OOL’
I npo
rRaT E EOpa, ROT OpR R RpORpaRCR T yRa» .
xsaRRr sCR to boast. nRORI aRL place .
OyRymRocrE future . p aRRO IO s tealth ily .
npORpacrLCR to steal oneself spRreR L s pectator .
th rough . raRareR L proph et.
MHRMHR imaginary . RaCT ORRI ee pres ent.noa mRrL to h as ten . nporRarL to drive .
2 . XpROpLI R MymI I R’B.
Roma (bpaRRYSLI npRORR SR RRCL RE BERE 2, RORRteR E
OR RE ORRR E RpeC'I EaR R RE RpOBSCT R R XE ROREIO RepesE
R R E R eSRaROR yIO MECT R OC'I L . RpeCT LRR R RE OT RasaRCR .
a rposRRR ,R 0 OR E R e yc
'ra I RR ca. Toma RpeI IRORtRRR
1 I n th e year 1809 .
How is th e weath er to-day ?
T h e weath er is fine .
Wh at Splendid weath er !I t is h ot. I t is cold .
I t rains .
We h ave a s hower.
A re you h ot?
A re you cold ?We h ave “
a s torm .
‘
I t th undersWh at a b eautiful rainbow !I t is ligh tning. T h e wind blowsWinter app roach es . I t freezesI t snows . T h e snow falls .
T h e s un sh ines .
T h e sun rises .
T h e s un s ets .
126 POEMS .
eMy xopOI Ro R arpaRy, JIYMRJI , R T O RomeReRE CE R epROR
RaR R RYRRI e R ORERCT RyeT E R a R t R RRa. HO Rw RReRE
R e yRRéRCR ReR LraR R . MéatIIy T EME R OROORERR T RaRR R R
RRCT R RORCRE ,ROT OpLI XE R aRaRER R RE OReR L pascepRRRca R a
T O,R T O aRaR rapRE em
’
e R e RRRR yRCR RR epéRE . _ EMy R0
ROIRRRR npR RRRy, R OR E ReRERE RpR BeCT R myJRR Ra: « HRRT LI R RCE R OBeR
'
eRI L RyRa R aME HYJRHO ,RRR a T eOR RpR
nasty pasc ERRI E CRasaRE eRy ROMRRRRpE .« K oponI O» ,
OT BET R RE R t RRE,
« T oma R yMpy R éCT R R ME RORRaR LIME
R R e OyRy R SR ER R R ROR E . I‘
eR epaRE RORaRE Rpec'rERR R Ry
pyny R CRasaRE .« CT yRaR,
RéCT R R R R t E,MEI RaRRéME
RopOry OeSE T eOR» .
npOReCT R to lead , to guide . OT RasaT RCR to take refuge .
rposRT L to th reaten . ycrpamRT LCR to b e afraid .RomeRéRE purse .
‘I CpBOHelI'B ducat.
R OROCRET E to arrive. RaRaR ER RRE commander.
pascepRRt a to grow angry . npR RRRa caus e, reason .
paRCT pERRT E to sh oot. RORRaR R R subject.
R RMERRR RE traitor . crynai’
I go , begone.
P OEMS .
AnT eR E .
110 R 636)? I I OJIYHO‘I H AR reRE R erERE
H Tn IO RECR IO OR E HER E ;I/I MECR I I E R SRESRR ,
R T yRR T ORROR
BR RMaRR T OR RECRE CRR T OR.
ORE RERE 0 OJI RHtéHCT B'lS 6e3rpE1I I R LI XE Rn RE
HOlI'B RyI I I aMR paRCRR XE caRORE
O BOrE ReRRROME OR E I IERE ,R xs aRa
ErO R eRpR T ROpR a OLI Ra.
ORE 11m R RaRyIO RE OOE R I T R XE R SCE
JIRR Mipa R eRaRR R CR‘
éRE,
I I 3ByR'b erO I IECHE BE RyRIE MOROROR
OCTaRCR OeSE CR ORE ,R 0 RtR ROR.
I I RORro R a CRETE T OMRRRCE ORa
fiteRaR ieME RyRR R ME R ORRa,
I I SRyRORE RCOéCE BRRERRT L R e MOFRR
ER CRY‘I HHH RECRR seMRR.
I épmoumoet .
1 28
VOCABUL‘
ARY.
I. ENGLISH-RUSS IAN.
A bandon (to) ocraRRRT E .
about ORORO .
above RaRE .
abroad Ra
‘
rpaRRReIO.
absence orcyrcT Rie.
abundance R ROORR ie.
accept (to) RpR RR R é T E .
accident R ecqacrie.
accidentally Cq aRRO .
accom pany (to ) coupOROR RRrE.
accompl ish (to ) c OR RRT E . [R R Raccom plish ed (polite ) OOpaRORaRaccording to corRRCHO OE
‘
.
accordingly ORERORareR RRO.
account C‘I éT 'B .
account (to ) C‘mT é T I ) .
account (to for) OT RERalE aa.
accuse (to) OORR RRT E .
accus tom (to one’
s s elf ) RpRRR RRT E .
ach e OORE.
ach ievement cos epménie .
acknow ledge (to) npR RRaRaT E .
acquaintance RRaROR c O .
acquainted RRaROR R R.
acros s CRBOB'B ; ROnepéRE .
act (to) RERc ORarE .
action RERCT Rie .
active RER T OR ER RR.
actual REROT RRT RAER R R.
actual ly RE eaMOR E RERE.
acute OcrpR R.
add (to ) npROaRRRrE .
addres s (direction) aRpecE , Raj:HHCb .
addres s (to) aRpecORRT E ; OOpa
maT EcR .
adieu npomaR ; npomaRre .
adm inis tration ynpaRR éR ie.
adm irable yRR RRreRER RR.
adm ire (to) yRR RRRrECR .
adorn (to ) yapamaT E .
adventure npR RRlORéR ie.
advice COBET E .
advis e (to) CORET ORarE .
affair RERO .
affl iction OI‘
Op‘I éHie
,ReRaRE .
afford (to) RocraRRRrb .
afraid (to b e O f) OoRrEcR .
after ROORE,cuycT R.
afterwards HOT OM’
B,RROORERc iR .
again ORRrE, ORORa.
agains t RpOT R RE .
age ROapacrE .
ago (s ince) T OM)? RaRRRE .
agree (to ) corRamarEcR .
agreeable npiRrRHR.
ague R RxopaRRa, ropRRRa.
aid ROR OIRE.aid
air RORRyXE .
alas ! t i .
ale RRRO .
all BQCI ) , Rea, Rcé .
allow (to) HORRORRT E .
almos t ROR T R.
already ymé.
also raRme,T OR e.
alth ough xorR.
altitude Ru cora,RR mR Ra.
altogeth er OORcER E .
always BcerRa.
ambas sador ROCORE , ROORaR RR RE .
ambition ROOT OR IOOie.
am bitious li ecrOJROORRR iEi.
M erica AmépR Ra.
am iab le R LOOORRR R,R RRR R.
amid , amids t cpeRR, R éR Ry.
among,amongs t R éR Ry.
amount (to ) COOT aBRRT E .
ample OOm RHR,ROR RHR.
amu s e (to ) RaOaRRRT E .
anch or RROpE .
ancient RpéRR iR .
angle (corner) e RE .
angle (h ook) yROR Ra .
animal RtR ROT R RR.
answer OT RET E .
VOCABUL ARY.
answer (to ) OT REqarE .
ant mypaReR.
anvil RaRORaRERR .
anybody RrO -R ROyRE .
anyth ing arc - RROyRE .
anywh ere rRE- R ROynE .
apartment ROMHaT a; RRae pa.
apologize (to ) onpaRRR RarE .
appear (to ) R RRRT EOR , RaaaT Eca.
appearance HapYIRHOCT L .
apple RGR ORO .
apply (to for) RomorarEcR .
appreh end (to) onacaT EcR .
appreh ens ion ORacéR ie .
apprentice yReRRRE .
approach (to ) ouacarb ca .
April, aupERE .
apron nepéRRR RE .
A rabia ApaRia .
A rabian ApaRR T RRR RE .
archbish op apxiec aonE .
arise (to ) RcraRarE .
arm pyRa.
army apmia, RORORO.
around s oapyrE .
arrival upRORrie, npiERRE .
arrive (to ) npROR RaT E; RpiEamérE .
art R cay'ccrao .
artis t xyROmRR RE .
as RaRE,T am , T aRE RaRE .
as if RaRE Gynro .
as to two Racaerca RO.
A s ia Asia.
ash es nénem
as ide RE crOpORy.
ask (to) cnpamR RarE .
as s OceRE .
as s istance I lOMOllLb .
as so ciation T ORapRmec O .
as tonish ing yRR RRT eRER uR.
as tonis hment R aymaéuie .
as trologer RRERRORRT E .
atrocity JKGCT OKOCT B.
attention RR RmaHie.
attract (to) npR RReRarE .
augment (to ) yReRRq R RaT E .
A ugust aRrycrE .
aunt réraa .
A ustria Aacrpia.
auth or aRT OpE .
autumn OceR E .
E lementary Russian Grammar .
129
avail (to ones elf) RocuORERoavaricious cRynOR. [BaT bCfl .
await (to ) mRarb .
awake (to) paROyRRT E.
awake (to b e) R e cuarE.
away ! npORE ! ROR E !axe T oq E .
azure cRuiR.
B ack (backwards ) HaeaRE .
b ad xyROR; np OR.
badly RypRO , RaOxo.
b ag RomeRéRE, MEmOR E .
baggage OaraatE , nomama.
bake (to ) R eRE .
baker OyRORRRRE .
barber uRpiOR ERRR E .
bargain HoRYnRa .
barley 8 ‘I MéHb .
barrack Rasépua.
bas ket aopsRRa, RopRRRRa .
bath e (to) Ryuarb ca .
battle cpaméR ie .
bear (to) m a in .
beard OOpORa.
bearer (o f a letter,
etc .) 110
RareRE .
beast RREpE, R R ROT ROe.
beat (to) OR T E, yRapRrE.
beautiful RpacRRR R, npeapacR R R.
beauty Rpacora.
becaus e ROT OR )? q T O .
becom e (to) cRERaT EcR .
b ed (bedstead) nocréRE, RpORarb .
b ed (flower RRET RRRE .
bedroom cnaREuR .
b ee nReRa.
beech OyRE .
beef RORE .
beefs teak ORdicT éRcE .
beer RRRO .
before npeRE , RpémRe .
b eg (to) npocRrE, MORRT E.
beggar RRmiR.
begin (to) RaRR RaT E.
beginning RaqaRO.
beh ave (to) s eem ceOR.
beh aviour ROReRéR ie.
beh ind 3a,nosaRR.
belief REpa.
believe (to ) REpR rE.
bell RORORORE ; RORORORERR RE .
130 VOCABULAR Y.
belong (to) a Halmemé/rb .
beloved R IOORMR R.
bend (to) my“ ,c OaT E .
bes ide ROME, RORRE.
bes ides CRe E , RpOME.
bes iege (to) ocaRmarE .
best RyamiR, RaR RyRmm.
better Ry'qme .
between R émRy.
b ig OOR EmOR ; T ORCT R R.
bill (Of a b ird) R OOE .
b ill (account) c q erE .
bind (to ) BRRaT E, coeRR RRrE.
bird R T RRa.
birth pomRéR ie .
b it Rc RE,Rc aeRE .
bite (to) RycarE, RycarEcR .
bitter rOpER iR; mecrOR iR.
black RépR R R.
blacksm ith RyRR éRE .
blame (to) xyRRr R, nopRRarE .
bles s (to) ORarocR ORRRT E .
bles s ing 6RarOCRORéR ie.
blind CREROR.
b lindnes s OOREuRéR ie.
blos som RBET E .
blos som (to) RsEc .
blow yRapE .
blow (to) RyrE, RERT E.
blue ORR iR.
body T ERO ; T YlI OBHme.
b one KOCT B.
b onnet (Hi éHCltafl ) mRRRa .
b ook R RRra.
bookbinder uepeuReq RE .
books eller R RR roupORaReRE .
boot caROrE ; OorRRRa.
bootmaker canORtRR RE .
booty ROORRa.
born pORtRé RR R R.
born (to b e) poRRT EcR .
both OOa,OOE
,OOa.
R . . . R .
b oy MOR ERR RE .
bracelet OpacRérE .
b ranch cyRE , RET RE.
brave xpafipR R.
bread XREOE .
b readth m R Ra.
b reakfast aaarpaRE .
b reakfast (to) RaRrpaRarE.
breath RRxaR ie, RyXE .
breath e (to ) RRmaT E.
bridge MOOT E .
brigh t ORET RR R,RpR i R .
brilliant ORec miR.
brim RpaR.
bring (to ) RpR ROCRrE .
broad RI RpORiR.
broom MeT Ra.
broth er OpaT E .
bruis e (to ) ymRORT R.
brus h mér I ia .
brush (to) RRR RCT R T E (meraom) .build (to) CT pOHT B.
building crpOéR ie .
bu l l OR RE .
bu l let RyRR , RRpO.
burden OpéMfl .
burdock penéR, R éRra.
burn (to) mean.
bus ines s RERO .
busy RaRRrR R, nEareR ER R R.
b u t a,RO, ORRaRO .
butch er MRORRRE .
butter Macao (RopOREe) .buy (to) RORyRarE, RyuRrE.
Cabbage Rauycra.
cabman R RROmR RE .
calf reReRORE .
call (to) RRR T E ; RaRR RaT E .
cam el RepOR ibRE .
can (I ) R R ory.
candles tick RORcRER RR RE .
cane T pOCT b ; naRRa.
cannon ny’
uma.
capable cuocOOR R R.
care (to take Oepéab .
carpenter RROrR R RE .
carry (to) R ocRrE, R ec .
cart- sh ed capaR.
castle RaR a .
cat ROmRa .
cattle OROT E .
cause HpH‘I fiHa.
celebrated RRameRRrR R.
cel lar nOrpeOE .
century c'rORErie .
ceremony RepeR OR iR .
certain REpRR R; R RRECT RR R.
certain ly R OR éR RO .
ch ain RERE ; REROR Ra.
ch air cryRE .
ch amber ROR RaT a.
132 VOCABULARY .
D aily emeRRéRRR R.
danger onacRocrE .
dangerous onacR R R.
darkne s s T eMR ora.
daugh ter RORE .
day Rem) .
dead R ée R R.
deaf rRn R.
death cmeprE .
debt RORrE .
Decem ber lI eRaOpE.
decis ion pEméR ie .
deep rRyOOR iR.
depart (to) ornpaRRRrECR .
departure OT EERRE .
depth rRyOR Ra.
des cribe (to) ORRCHRaT E .
des cription ORR caR ie .
desert nyc iRR .
des erve (to) RaCRyR R RarE .
des ign RamEpeR ie .
desire (to) meRaT E.
destiny cyREOR.
destruction paspyméR ie .
detest (to) R eRaRRRErb .
dialogue pa3rOROpE .
diamond aRMasE .
dictionary CR ORapE .
die (to ) yR RparL .
differen ce pRRRR Ra ; paaaRaie.
different pRRRR R, paRRRaRR R.
difiicult p ,i RnR.
diligent I IpHJI élR t ll.
dine (to) OOERaT b .
dinner OOERE .
direction RaupaRRéR ie .
directly T or qacE,ceRaacE .
dirty rpRRR R R.
dis covery OT p lT le.
d is eased OOREROR.
displeas e (to) R e RpaRR rEcR .
dispos ition pacuopaméuie .
diss uade (to) OT rORapR RarE .
dis tance pascrORR ie .
distant RaRéR iR, orRaRéR R R R.
dis tinguis h (to) paRR R RRrE.
dis tracted pascER R R R R.
distraction paRRReRéR ie.
d is turb (to) OesuOROR T E .
ditch RaRaRa.
do (to) AERa'rE.
doctor Bpa‘l'b, RORropE .
dog COORRa.
door RRepb .
double RRORROR .
doubt COR RER ie .
dozen RibmR Ra.
dreadfu l crpamR R R.
dres s liRarEe .
dres s (to) ORERa'rMcR ) .drink (to) RR T E.
dry cn R.
duck yraa .
dwell (to) OOR raT E ; mHT b .
dwelling JRRRRuie .
E ach RaiRRR R, RcRRiR.
eagle opeRE .
ear yxo .
early paRO .
earth Rem it.
eas ily yROORO, CROROR RO .
east ROCTORE .
eastern BOCT O‘I HHll.
easy RerR iR, yROOR R R.
eat (to) EOT E, Rymarb .
egg RRRO.
e ith er RRR T OT'L RRR p rOR.
eith er or RRR RR R .
electric eReRrq ecaiR.
electricity RReRrpRaecrso.
eleph ant ORORE .
els e RRaae ; R ROR.
els ewh ere RE p rOR E MEOT E.
embel lish (to) yapamarb .
emperor R MReparopE ; Rapb .
empire R nnépia.
empres s R R ReparpRua; RapRua .
enc los e (to) RRR io qa'rE .
end RORéRE ; R OH‘lfiHa.
end (to ) ROR RarMcR ) .enemy RparE , R enpiareRE.
E ngland R rR iR .
E nglish aR rR iRcaiR.
Englis hman A R rRR RaR R RE .
enligh ten (to) OOREmarE .
enormous orpOR RR R.
enough JI OBOlI bHO .
enter (to) RXORRT E , RcrynarE .
enth us iasm RocrOprE .
envy (to) RaRRRORar b .
err (to) omROarEcR , ORyR RarE.
error OutRORa,RaORt RéR ie.
espe cial ly ocOOeR RO.
es say OHHT 'B .
VOCABUL AR Y.
e ss ential cymécrneR RRR.
e s tate RMER ie, R aymecrao .
e steem (to) yu m“ .
eternally RERRO,RRERE .
E urope E RpOua.
E uropean eRpouéRcRiR.
E uropean E RpouéeRE .
e vening RéaepE .
ever Rcerna.
every RcRRiR, RaR RR R.
e verybody, -One mu s t .
everyth ing Rcé .
everywh ere ReRRE.
example npRMEpE .
excellent npesoc gRR R.
excursion nporyRRa ,RRcRy
'
pciR .
e xcus e R RRR RéR ie .
exercise ynpamaéaic.
exh ibition Rhic'raRRa.
e xist (to) OR T E, cymec ORarE.
existence cyuiec ORauie.
expect (to) Ju an , omflnfi'r b .
express -train RypEépcRiR ROERRE .
expres s ion RRpaRtéR ie .
e xterior, external uapy’mnnR.
extraordinary upeRRR RRRR R R.
eye rRaRE,OKO .
eyebow OpOR b .
e c las h pEcnRRa.
able 6acaa.
face RR RO.
fact RERO.
fair (market) Rpmapua .
fair (beautiful) upeRpacau i’t.faith REpa.
faith fu l REpR R R.
fall (to) nanar b .
family ceR éRc o .
famous RRaMeRRrR R,ORRRR R R.
far RaReRiR, RaRER R R; naReRO.
farth er Réabme .
farth est RaREme RcerO.
fash ionable MORR R R.
fasten (to) npR RpEnRRT E.
fat T OROT R R.
fate cynb fia.
fath er orénE .
fault omRORa.
favour R RROOT E , ycayra.
fear (to ) OORT EOR .
feas t npaannnuE .
February (DeRpaRb .
133
feeble cRROR R.
feed (to ) RopMRrE, 1m m ,nac .
feel (to) ‘I YBCT BOBaT B.
fellow T ORapR urE .
fetch (to) npR uocRrE .
fever RRxopaRRa, ropRR Ra.
few R eR ROrie,Mano.
field RORe .
figh t (to) cpamarEca, RparEcR .
find (to) RaXORRrE .
fine RpeapacR R R, RpacRRu R.
finger RRRORE .
finish (to ) ORaRaR RarE.
Finland (DR RRRRRiR .
fi re orOR E.
first (at) cuepRa.
fi sh pROa.
fi sh (to) RORRT E pROy.
fi st ayRaRE .
fi t (adapted) cnocOORnR.
fl ag Ruaua.
fles h RRcO .
fl oor RORE,S T RIKE .
fl our myaa.
fl ower RBET E , RRET ORE .
fly Myxa.
fly (to ) new“ .
fo llow (to ) u nknow n .
following ORERymmiR.
food a a.
fool RypaRE , rRynéRE .
foot (lim b) R ora.
footman cayra.
force cRRa.
foreh ead R 0 6E .
foreigner RnocrpaueRE .
forget (to) RaOR RarE .
fork RRRRa .
formerly upémne, RERorRa.
fortress RpEnocrE.
fowl Rp Ra.
fox RRcRRa .
France (DpaRRiR .
Francis (DpaRRE .
French dipaRRyacRiR.
Frenchman (DpaRRYRE .
frequently Racro .
Friday nRrHRua.
friend npiRT eRE, p rE .
friendsh ip npyR Oa.
frigh ten (to) c yraT E .
frontier rpaRRua.
134 VOCABULAR Y .
fruit M ORE .
fulfil (to) R cuORRRT E .
full RORR R R.
funeral noxopOim .
fur myOa, MEXE .
furniture MéOeR E.
fus il pt Eé .
future OyRa u.
G allant xpaOpR R.
garden caRE .
gardener caRORRR RE .
gate ROpora (plur ) .
general OOmiR.
gentleman rOcuORRRE .
German HEMeRE ; REMéRRm .
Germany Pepmauia.
get (to) Rocrasar b , ORERarEca.
girl REBORRa.
give (to) RaRaT E , RaT E .
glad paRE , RORORER R R.
glas s (pane of) crcaRO.
glas s (d rinking) crakauE .
glory ORaRa.
glove R epaarxa .
go (to) m m. xORRr b , ExarE.
G od BOf’B .
goddes s OorRRR .
go ld ROROT O.
good ROOpR R; xopOmiR.
good -natured RoOpORymR R R.
goos e rc .
go spe l eRaurcR ie .
government RpaRc R bc O .
grammar rpaMRarR Ra .
grandfath er RERE , RERymRa.
grandmoth er OaOymRa.
grapes RnaorpaRE .
grave (tomb) morRR a.
great ReRRRiR, OOREmOR.
G reece I ‘péRiR .
green ReRéR R R.
grind (to) MOROT E, T ORRT R.
grow (to) pac .
H abitual OOR R RORéRRR R.
h ail rpanE .
h ails (it) man R RerE .
h air RORocR (plain) .
h alf RORORRRa,R ORy
h and pyRa.
h andkerch iefs (ROOOROR) nRarORE .
h andsome RpacRRR R, R RRIRR R R.
h appines s cqacrie, q a.
h appy cq acT RRRR R.
h ardly OE rpyROME , eRRa.
h are RRRRE .
h aste a xE , R ocuEmaocrE .
h at mRRrra, mantra .
h augh ty rOpRnR, HallMéHHHll .
h ave (to ) R RET E .
h azel-nut opEXE .
4
h ead rORORa; rRaRa.
h ealth 3R0pOREe .
h ealth y RxopORR R.
h ear (to) cRRmarE, cRymarE.
h eart cépRRe .
h eaven R éOO .
h eigh t Rfl cora, RumR Ra.
h eir RacaERRR RE .
h ell aRE .
h elp ROR ORLE .
h elp (to ) Honorarb .
h en Rp Ra.
h erd craao .
h ere RRECE.
h ero repoR.
h igh RR cORiR,ReRRRiR.
h ill XORME .
h ire naénE .
h ire (to) RanR RarE.
h is torical R cropRaecR iR.
h istory R CT OpiR .
h old (to) Repmarb .
h oly CRR T OR.
Ho ly Virgin Boromarepb .
h ome JI OM’
B,mari time .
h onest q ec uR,npaRRRRR R.
h oney Méi 'b .
h onour R ecrE ; noaréRie .
h ook Rm E,RpmaéRE .
h ope RaRéR Ra .
h orn porE pl. pora.
h orrible crpRmR R R, ymacRRR.
h orse ROR E, ROmaRE.
h orseback (on) Be OM'b .
h ospital rOcnR raR E .
h ot mapaiR, roq iR.
h our RacE .
h ouse ROR E , R RRRme .
h ow RaRE .
h ow much CKOREKO .
h umble nOROpRR R, cRpOMR R R.
Hungary BéR rpiR .
h unger rORORE .
136 VO CABULAR Y .
learned yReR R R.
least (at) no RpaRR eR R EpE.
least (not in th e) R RCRORERO .
leath er ROJRa.
leave OT nyCRE .
leave (to ) RORRRaT E ; RaREmaT E .
leech R iRRRa.
leg R oré .
les s MéREe .
les son ypORE , RéRuiR .
let (to) nyCRaT E, HORRORRT E .
letter RRCEMO.
liar RpaRE , R ryRE , .i ateRE .
library OROR iOT éRa .
lie ROR E,R enpaRRa . [E RT ECR
lie (to down) R estart),
Ro
life R RRRE .
ligh t CRET E , ciRR ie .
ligh ten (to) OCREmaT E.
ligh tning R ORR iR .
like (I ) MRE npaRRT CR .
likely REpORT R O .
limit (to) orpaRRaR RaT E.
linen OEREO, nOROT RO.
lion ReRE .
lip ryOa.
listen (to) CRymaT E .
literature R R T epaTypa.
little Ra ma R eOORm R.
little (a) maRo, I leMllOl‘O .
live (to) arm s .
loan RaéME ,ccy
’
na.
lock RanORE .
log OpeRRO.
long RRRR R R R, ROR T iR.
longtim e RORrO, RaRRO.
look RRRE , RRT J RRE .
look (to) rRRRET E, CMOT pET E.
Lord (our) I‘OCRORE, BorE .
los e (to) T epRT E.
love RECOORE .
luck cqacrie,Cq aR.
‘
luggage Oarz'nRE .
lunch RaRYCRa.
Madam T ocuoata,cyRapR RR .
magnific ient ReRR RORE nR R R.
magpie,CopOKa.
maid RERymRa.
maid -s ervant CRt aRRa .
maje sty ReRRReCT RO .
make (to ) RERaT E .
man R eRORERE ; men R IORR .
mankind R eROREReCT RO .
m anner CROCOOE .
mantle R RamE , mR RéRE .
many MHOI ‘le .
March MapT E .
m are R OORRa.
market phiRORE .
marriage OpaRE , CRaREOa.
mason RaR eR EmR RE .
master xoaRR RE , OapR uE . [ReRéR iemas ter- piece oOpaaRORoe RpOR R
match es CRRRRR .
m atter (no) Rcé paRRO.
May MaR.
may b e OR T E MOE eT E .
meadow RyrE .
mean (to) RyR aT E ; RRaaR T E .
m eans cpéRCT Ro.
meat R RCO .
m eet (to ) BCT p’Ea bfitfl ) .
m eeting Borq a, CRRRaR ie .
m erch ant K ynéRE .
m etal R eTaRRE .
m idnigh t HOR ROR E.
m igh t moryluieCT RO.
m ild RpOT R iR, MRrRiR.
m ilitary ROéR RHR.
m ilk MOJ OKO.
m ill méR b R RRa.
m iller MéRER R RE .
m ind yME ; Ryma; RyXE .
m ind (to) 3aOOT R T ECR .
m ingle (to) MEmaT E.
m inister R R RRCT pE .
m inute R R RyT a.
m irror RepRaRO .
m iserable R ecqaCT R R R.
m is fortune necqacrie.
m is take omRORa.
m istress (sch ool) yRRT eREnRRa.
modes t CRpOMR R R.
m oment R T R ORéR ie,Mnayra.
Monday ROReRERERR RE .
money ROR EPR .
m onkey OOeRERRa.
m onth R ECRRE .
monum ent RRR RT RR RE .
m oon RyRa, MECRRE .
m orning y'rpo .
m orrow (to 3aRT pa.
m ortal cmépT RR R.
Moscow MOCR Ra.
VOCABULARY .
most OOREe RcerO, BecERa.
mo stly no OOREmeR Racrn.
moth er R aT E .
moth er- ih - law CReapORE .
mountain ropa.
mou se Mhl lllb .
mouth porE .
much MBOI ‘O,Oq eRE
,ropasno .
multitude MROmeCT RO .
murd erer mRRa .
mus t (1) R RORmeRE .
m stery T aRRa.
N iall (h uger ROrOT E .
nail (iron rRORRE.
name RR R ; diaR RRiR .
napkin candiéraa.
narrative paseaasE .
narrOw YRRiR, T ECRR R.
natural eCT éCT ReR RR R.
nece s sary R eOOXORRR R R.
neck méa .
necklace omepéREe.
needle R rORaa .
neigh bour COCERE .
neither nor R R
neph ew RReR RR RR RE .
nest T RERRO.
Neva HeRa.
never R R ROl‘
Ra.
new RORR R.
news ROROCT E, R RRECT ie .
newspaper REROR OCT E, raséra.
nice xopOmiR, RpaCRRR R.
niece nRenRRR Rua.
nigh t RORE .
nigh tingale CORORéR.
no RET E .
noble 6RaropORHR R.
nobleman RaopRRRR E .
nobody RR RT O.
noise myR E .
none RR RaROR, RR ORRR E .
noon RORReRE .
north CE RepE , RopRE .
north ern CERepR R R.
nos e R OCE .
not R e .
noth ing HH‘lel‘O.
notwith standing R eCMOT pR Ra .
November R OROpE .
now T enépb , t H’lS.
number R RCRO.
137
num ero us MROT ORRCReR RR R.
nu t opExE .
() ak RyOE .
oblige (to) npR RyJRJLaT E .
o ccas ion Cq aR.
o ccupy (to) RauumaT E(CR ) .October ORT ROpE.
Officer OER uépE .
ofli cial ‘l llHOBHHK ’
B .
oft, Often RaCT O.
O il Macao (paCT RT eREuoe) .old CTapR R; RpéRuiR.
on ce (one day) ORRRR RR ,RERorRa.
once (at) paROME .
order (to) npR Rasfl RaT E.
order (in to) ‘l T OObl .
ord inary OOHRRORéuRR R.
ornament (to ) yapamaT E.
orph an CRpOT a.
o th er p roR, R ROR.
ough t (I ) a RORmeR E 61,1.e OR .
overcoat naR b T O.
overs h oe raROma.
ove rwh elm oOpeR eRRT E .
own COOCT ReR R R R.
owner COOCT RenR R RE .
ox RORE .
P acket naRéT E .
pa inter E MBO llficeu'b .
painting RapT Rua.
pair uépa, ReT a.
palace RsopéRE .
pane CT BKJI O.
pape r Oymara.
paradise paR.
parasol napacOR R, RORT R RE .
parcel (packet) yReRE .
pardon (to ) npomarb , R RRR RR'rE .
parents pORRT eRR .
part ‘i aCT b .
particularly ocOOeRRO .
party CT OpORa, napT iR .
pas s (to) npoxoRRT E, npOEsfaaT E.
pas senger naccaRiRpE .
pas s ion CT paCT E.
pas s port nacuopT E .
pastim e y RcceRéR ie .
patience T epuER ie.
patient T epuERRRR R.
peace MRpE .
peacock naRRRRE .
pear rpyma.
1 38 VOCABUL AR Y.
peasant RpeCT ERRRRE .
pecu liar CRORCT ReR R R R.
pelis se my’Oa.
pen nepO.
pencil RapaRRamE .
penknife (nepORRR RR R) HOJRHK ’B .
people HapOJl'B,R IORR .
pepper népeRE .
perceive (to) yCRa R RaT E .
perfect CORepméR R R R.
perh aps MORterE OR T E .
perm is s ion i iORRORéR ie .
perm it (to) HORRORRT E .
Pers ia I l épcia.
Pers ian HepciRRR RE .
Pers ian R epCRRCRiR.
persuas ion yOEatRéR ie .
petticoat TOORa.
ph ilosoph er ER ROCOEE .
ph ilosoph y (l lOCOtblfl .
ph ys ic .T eaapCT RO.
ph ys ician RpaRE , R éaapb .
ph ys ics (bRRR Ra.
pick (to up) RORRRMaT E .
picture RapT RRa, RtRRORRCE .
picturesque E R RORRCR R R.
piece Rc RE ,RaCT E.
pin (mam .
p ipe p 'ORa .
pity comaRER ie ; mam) .
place RECT O .
plain (level ground) paRRRRa.
plain (clear) RCRR R,npOCT OR.
plane (tooth ed) RyOapE.
play (to) R rpaT E .
p leasant RpiRT R uR.
please (to) tipaRR T ECR .
pleas e (if you RomaRyRCT a.
pleasure yRORORECT Rie .
plum CRRRa.
pocket RapRaRE .
poem noéma.
poet R OOT E .
poetical RORT RaeCRm.
poetry R oRRiR .
point T ORRa ; nyR RT E .
pois on RRE .
poor OERRR R.
pope Rana.
populous R ROPOR TORRR R.
populousnes s R R OT OR IORCT RO.
portrait nop éT E .
Portugal HopT yraR ia.
pos ition R ORoméR ie.
pos s es s (to) R R RT E.
pos s es s ion R RER ie.
pos s ib ility RORR ORtROCT E .
pos s ible BOBMOIKHHl‘l .
pos t-office ROR T aR T E, a T a.
potato RapT OtbeRE.
prais e (to) xRaRRT E .
pray (to) npOCRT E ; R ORRT ECR .
prayer R ORRT Ra.
precis ely T O‘lHO .
prefer (to ) npeRuOR R T aT E.
prepare (to ) rOT ORR T E .
pres cription npeRc aR ie .
pres ent (not abs ent) npR cyT CTRyxomiR.
pres ently T OT qaCE , ceR RRCE .
pres ume (to) upeRRORaraT E .
pretty R RRR R, RpacRRnR.
prev ious RpéRtR iR.
previou sly npézme.
price REHa.
pride l‘OpllOCT b .
pries t CRaméRR R RE ; RORE .
prince R RRRE ; RpR RuE .
princes s R R R TRRR ; npRR Récca.
principal M RRRR R.
procure (to) ROCT aRRRT E .
production npOR RReRéR ie.
profes sor upoqiéCCOpE .
profit (to) ROCROR ERORaT ECR .
progres s ycuExE .
prom ise OOEmauie .
prom is e (to) OOEmaT E .
pronoun MECT OR R éHie .
pronunciation np0 H3H0méHle.
properly COOCT ReR R O .
proposal HpQJI JI OZKéHle .
propos e (to) npeRRaraT E .
prove (to ) llOKéBhlBaT L .
proverb nOCRORR Ra.
publ ish er R RRaT eRE .
punctual T OR RR R.
pupil (s ch o lar) yR eRRRE .
pu rch as e (to) noaynar b , s yriRT E.
purch aser noayna'reRE .
pure RRCT R R ; R eRRnR R R.
purs e R omeR éRE ; M'lSlI IOK'b .
put (to) RR RCT E ; CT aRR T E.
Q uadruped R eT ReponOriR.
quality RaReCT RO .
140 VOCABUL AR Y.
s ch olar (learned m an) yRéRR R.
s ch ool q RR Rre.
s ch ool-fellow coyR eRRRE .
s ch ool-master yRRT eR E .
s ch ool-m istres s yRRT eR ERR Ra.
s cience Rayaa .
sci s sors HOJRHHILH.
s crew BR R T E .
s ea mOpe.
seal ueRaT E .
s ealing-wax cypryaE .
seaman mopRRE .
seamstres s mReR.
season Rpéna TORR .
s eat (country) RORECT Ee .
seated (to be) carRT ECR , OR RET E .
second RropOR, p rOR.
s ee (to) Bfl jl'lST b
,CR OT pET E .
s eem (to) RasaT ECR .
seldom pERRO .
sell (to) nponaRaT E.
s end (to) ROCR RaT E .
sentiment RyRCT RO .
Septem ber ceR T ROpE .
s ervant cay ra.
s ervant-maid caymas aa.
s erve (to) crymRT E .
service CRyR Oa ; yCRyra.
s everal pas time, MHOl‘le.
severe CT pOriR, Ri eCT ORiR.
s ew (to) man ) .
sh ade , sh adow T ER E .
s h all (I ) R JrORRteRE .
sh arp OCT pR R, pERR iRsh ave (to) OpHT b .
sh ear (to) CT pH‘lb .
sh ed capaR.
sh eep ORRa.
sh elter HORphlmKa.
sh eph erd naCT yXE .
sh ift pyfiamsa (RtéRCRaR ) .sh ine (to) ciRT E, OreCT ET E .
sh ip RopaORE, cyRRO .
sh ipwreck RopaORep méR ie .
sh irt pyORmRa (nyzRCsaR) .sh oe GammaRE .
sh oem aker GamméaRR RE .
sh op RaRRa.
sh ore OéperE .
s h ort ROpOT R iR.
sh ortly ReROpE.
sh ot RRCT pERE .
sh ould (I ) R JiORRteR E OR RE OR .
sh oulder RReRO.
sh ow (to) RORRRR RR T E .
sh ut (to) RaT ROpRT E, Raa aT E .
s ick OOREROR.
s icknes s OORE,OorERRE .
s ide OORE,cropoaa.
s iege ocara.
s igh RRROXE .
s igh (to) Rsnoxs y'rs , CT ORRT E .
s ign BHaK’
B,npRRRaRE .
s ignification Rs aq éaie.
s ilk meR RE .
s ilver cepeOpO.
s imple npOCT OR.
s implicity npOCT OTa.
s ince CE T EXE nopE .
s incere RCRpeR HiR.
s ing (to) RET E .
Sir CyRapE .
s ister cecrpa.
s it(to down) caRRT ECR , ca T E .
s ituated (to b e) R axorfirb cs .
s ituation nEcrouoaoméR ie.
skate ROReRE .
skin RORta .
s lave paOE .
sleep (to) Clla'l‘b .
s lender T OR RiR, TROR iR.
s lowly Mérnenuo .
sm all naru ii , MéRR iR.
sm ile (to) yRR OaT ECR .
sm ith RyeuéuE .
smoke RR R E .
sm oke (to Cigars ) Rp T b .
snake RRER.
snow CRET E .
snows (it) CRErE men .
so T aRE,T aRRR E OOpasa .
soap R RRO .
s ociety OOmCCT Ro .
sojourn npeOR RaR ie .
so ldier CORRaT E .
som e RERoropR R; RECROR ERO .
s omebody RERT O .
someth ing RERT O,R T o- R ROyRR .
s ometim es R s orra.
som ewh at RERT O,ROe- ‘I T O .
somewh ere rRE- T O,rrE- R ROyRE.
s oon Caopo, patio .
s orrow R eRaRE, rOpe .
sorry cee T R R ; neRRRLR R R.
VOCABUL AR Y.
sorry (to b esoul nyma.
source HCT O‘I HHR'B, RR IOR E .
south lorE .
south ern IORtR R R.
space upocrpaRCT Ro .
Spac ious OOm snR.
Spain I/lcufts ia.
sparrow RopOOOR.
s peak (to ) rosopRT E.
s peech pERE .
s pin (to) I lpflCT b .
spiritual Rn RRR R.
spoil (to) flOpT HT b ; TpROR T E .
spoon RORtRa.
s portsman oxOT RR RE .
spot (place) RECT O .
spread (to) paCT RrR RaT E .
spring (season) ReCRa.
spring (to ) npRraT E.
square (place) RROmaRE.
squeeze (to) stars (army) .s table RomOmRR .
stafl'
(stick) Ra ma .
standard (banner) RRaMR .
s tar 3mm.
s tart (to) ornpaRRRT ECR .
stay npeOR RaR ic .
stay (to) OCT aRaT ECR .
s team boat,s teamer napoxORE .
steam - engine napORaR R amRR a.
steel craR E.
step marE , XORE .
s tep (to in) RxoRRrE .
s tick Ra ma, ayORHa.
still (yet) emé ; ORRaRo .
stir (to) RRRraT E(CR ) , MEmaT E.
s tirrup CT péMfl .
stock ing RyRORE , ROCORE .
s tomach meRyRORE .
s tone RaneR E .
store 3auRCE,R ROORR ie .
s torm p R .
straigh t upRMO .
street Y'JlHILa.
s trength CRRa.
s trike (to) OR T E, yRapRT E.
s tring Repesxa, mnypORE .
strive (to ) CT apaT ECR .
strong xpEnRiR, CRR ERR R.
student CT yRéR T E .
study (to ) yaRT ECR .
14 1
s tupid rRynHR.
subject (to) uORRepraT E.
succes s ya xE, yra
'ia.
succes s ive ROCRERORaT eRERR R.
succes sor HaClI 'D JlHHK'B .
such raROR.
suddenly Ruesaus o .
suffer (to ) crpaRaT b .
sufficient ROCTaT ORR R R.
s ufficiently ROCT aT ORRO.
sugar céxapE .
s um Cy‘Rma
, R TOrE .
summ er RET O .
sun CORRue .
Sunday BOCe Céfl b e.
sunris e Rocxomrés ie CORRRa.
suns et saxomRéuie COR RRa.
suns h ine CORHeRRoe CiRR ie.
s up (to) y'RtR RaT E.
superb ReRR KOREns R R.
superior RhicuriR, npesoc RRuR.
supper t R RE .
supply (to ) ROCT aRRRT E , CRafimaT E.
support noRRés Ra.
sure REpRR R, 6e30 naCRHR.
surely RaREpRO.
surface HOBépXHOCT b .
s urrender (to ) CRR RRT E(CR ) .s urround (to ) Op zRarE.
suspect (to) RORORpERaT E .
suspicion RORORpER ie.
swallow RaCT ORRa.
sweep (to) R eCT R.
sweet CRaRR iR.
sw ift Obicra .
swim (to) "RasaT E .
Switzerland llI ReRuapiR .
sword R eR E .
T able CT ORE .
table - cloth CRaT epT E.
tail X ROCT E .
tailor nopT ROR.
take (to) OpaT E, RRR T E,R ORRaT E.
take (to care) Oepéq ECR .
tale CRaRRa, paseaasE ; RORECT E .
tapestry OOOR (plan ) .tavern RafiaRE .
tea RaR.
teach (to) yRRT E .
teach er q reR E.
tear CReRa.
te ll (to) CRaaaT E ; pascaaaR RaT E.
142 VOCABULARY .
tempest p'
s .
temple XpaM'b .
temporary RpéR eR R R R.
terminate (to) OROR R R T E.
terrible ymacs s R, crpamRR R.
terror ymac'b,CTa
'b .
T h ames T éMRa.
th an REME,R éiReRR .
th ank (to) OrarorapRT E .
th at T OT E ; R T O .
th eatre T ea E .
th en T oma; I I OT OM’
B .
th ence OT T yRa.
th ere T aME .
th ere is BOT E .
th erefore CRERORaT eRERO .
th ick (b ig) T ORCT R R.
th ief RopE .
th ing RERO, RemE .
th ink (to) RyRaT E .
th irst mam a.
th orough ly CORCEME,cosepméRRO .
th ough xOT R, ORRRRO.
th ough t R R CRE .
th ousand T t fl ‘la.
th read (to s ew) RRT Ra.
th reat yTpOsa.
th reaten (to) yrpORtaT E .
th roat T OpRO .
th rone RpeCT ORE .
th rough RepesE , CRRORE .
th roughout noscroiry, DO Recs .
th under I‘
pOM'L .
T h ursday ‘I eT Bépr'B .
th us T aRRR E OOpasomE .
ticket OR ROT E .
tiger T arpE .
till RO, aorta.
time (duration) RpéMR .
time (repetition) paaE .
times (at) R s orré .
tobacco T RORRE .
tobacco-pipe p ORa.
to -day cerORRR .
togeth er RRECT E.
told (to b e) CHYmaT b .
to -morrow Ras rpa.
tongue fl ShlIt'b .
too T aRRte,T Oate.
too much CRRmROME .
tooth 3y6E .
tower 6amRR .
town rOpORE .
train ROERRE .
trans late (to) nepes orRT E.
translation nepeRORE .
trave l R yT eméCT RORaT E .
travel ler nyreméCT ReR RR RE .
treas urer RasnaaéR.
tree RepeRO .
tremble (to) rpOiRaT E .
true REpR R R, RpaRRRRR R.
trumpet p ta.
trunk (of a tree) CT RORE .
trunk (coffer) cyRRyRE .
T uesday BT OpHHR’
B.
T urk T y’pORE .
T urkey T y’puia.
T urkis h T ypéRR iR.
turn Oq epeRE ; nepenERa.
turn (to) RepT ET E(CR ) .twice RRaRtRR .
ugly raRRiR, Rp OR.
umbrella ROR T R RE .
unable R ecnocOOR R ii .
uncle rRRR .
undergo (to) nperea RaT E .
understand (to) nORRMaT E .
unders tanding ymE , pasyR E .
undertake (to) npeRRpR R RR aT E .
undertaking npernpiRT ie .
unfortunate R eCRaCT RnR.
unh appy R ecaacruuR.
uninterrupted Oesnpephisnnii .
unite (to) coeRR RRT E .
unity eRRRCT RO ; corRacie .
un iversal RcemipRR R; RceOOmiR.
universe RceRéR RaR .
univers ity yR R RepCR T éT E .
unknown R eR RRECT R R R.
unle s s OCRR R e ; paasE.
unpleas ant R enpiRT R R R.
unwel l R earopORE .
unwilling R eoxOT R R R.
uph o lsterer OOORIRR RE .
u s e ynorpeORéR ie .
u s e (to) upR RR RaT E ; yROT ReORRT E .
u s eful R ORORR R R.
usual OOR RR ORéRR R R.
utterly CORepméR R o , pEmRT eRERO .
V alley RORRRa .
vanquis h (to) I I OO’lSHUIaT L .
vary (to) R RREpRT E.
veal T eRRT R ua.
144
I I . RUSSIANA and ; b ut.
aRryCT E A ugust.
aRRasE diamond .
aHreRE angel.
A R rRR RaR R RE Englishm an .
aRrR iRCRiR English .
ARrRiR E ngland .
aa RE A pril.am s E yard , arsh een.
BaCR R fable , tale .
6amRaRE sh oe .
OamRaR RR RE s hoemaker.
6ams a tower.
6e3npeCTaRR O incons tantly .
OcRE with out.
OéperE s h ore,coast.
OR T E to beat.
OrarorapRT E to th ank .
6RaropORRR R noble .
ORR T OCRORRRT E to bles s .
Ollfi3ltlfi near.
ORERRR R pale .
OoraT R R rich .
BOT E God .
OOREROR s ick , ill.OOR Eme more .
OOREmOR great, large .
OORERR E il lnes s .
OopORa beard .
OORT ECR to fear.
OpaT E broth er.
OpaT E to take .
OpéR R burden .
OpHT b to s h ave .
OpOCaT E to th row.
OyRymiR future .
OyROR RR RE baker.
Gymara paper .
OYpR s torm , tempes t.OR RE bu l l .OR T E to b e .
OERRR R poor.
OEs taT E to run .
OERR R wh ite .
RamR R R important.
R RERE for ever and ever .
RRORa widow .
ENGLISH.
RRORéRE widower.
ReRRE everywh ere .
ReRRRiR great.
ReR R ROREuR R R magnificent.RepeRRa rOpe .
RecéRR R joyful.ReCRa s pring (s eason) .BBCb all, wh ole .
BecEMa m uch , very .
Ré q epE evening .
Belllb th ing .
RR RE face , air , sh ape .
RRRET E to s ee .
RRRRa fork .
RR RO wine .
RRmR R ch erry .
RRECT O instead of.
RRECT E togeth er .
R ResanRo suddenly .
RRR RaR ie attention.
Rona water.
BOILET B (ReCT R) to lead .
Roaspamz’
trt ca to return .
BO3lI yX'b air .
RORMOR R R R pos s ible .
RORRa war.
ROR R E warrior.
RORCRO army .
RORRRRE s tation, terminus .
ROR RE wo l f.RORRa wave .
ROROCR h air.
RORE ox .
RORR will,desire .
RonpOCE question .
ROpOR E raven .
RopOT a gate .
ROpE th ief.ROCRpecéR Ee Sunday .
ROCRR T aR ie education .
BOCT OK'B east.
RnepéRE forwardRparE enemy .
RpaRE liar.
BpaT b to lie , to tell fals eh oods .
Rpaq E ph ys ician, doctor.
RpéRRR R h urtful.
V OOARU L AR Y’
.
Bpell'b dam age .
RpéR R time .
s cerna always .
RcerO on th e wh ole ; Of all.
RCeR ipR R R universal.RCé - T aRR notwith standing.RCT aRaT E to get up , to ri s e .
RCT q éT E to meet.
RT OpRR RE T uesday .
Raepa yesterday .
RE in,into .
RRRynE ransom .
RR CORiR h igh .
R R COT a h eigh t.
RRcraRRa exh ibition .
Bhl‘I HCT HT B to clean .
RRExaT E to ride out ; to
RER éRE crown .
RERORE garland .REpa faith .
REpR T E to believe .
REpR R R faith ful.BET RE branch .
RET epE wind .
RER R RR eternal.
mE wh ere .
repOi’
r h ero .
rraaE eye .
T RyOORiR deep .
rRynRR stupid .ran R deaf.T osopRT E to speak .
T ORE year .
T ORORR h ead .
T ORORE h unger.
TOROCE voice .
ra OE p igeon .
ropa mountain.
rOpROCT E pride .
rOpRRR proud .rOporE town .
rOpsRiR bitter .
T opET E to burn .
ropRRiR h ot.
rocnorRR E gentleman .
rocnoma lady .
rOC'rRRRRRa inn, h otel.I‘OC'I
‘
b guest.
rocynapCT RO empire .
T OT ORR R ready.rpamnaRRnE citizen.
rpaRRua frontier, border .
E lementary Russ ian Grammar.
145
rparbRRR countess .
rparbE count, earl.
I‘
péuia G reece .
TpéaeCRiR Greek .
TpOR E th under.
rpyma pear.
TpEXE s in .
ryRRT E to walk .
ryCE goo se .
Ra yes .
RaRaT E to give .
Rais e even,also.
RRR, raRT e give !RaRéRiR dis tant.
Rs epb door .
ReopE co urt, yard .
ReRROpE December .
MBI 11 ) day .
lléHb PH money .
nepéRRR village .
llépeBO tree .
remain , to keep .
reméRRR ch eap.
ARaiR savage,wild .
RR T R ch ild .
RRRRRR R long.RRR for.
ROOpORET eRE virtue .
rOOpR R good .
ROORRa prey .
RORORERO enough .
RORORER RR s atisfied .Roam rain .
RORaoaT eRECT RO proof.rOR T iR long .
RORRRa valley .
ROR rE debt.
RORRtenE , R I must.JIOM
'B h ou se .
ropOra way .
ROpOTOR dear .
ROCT ORR R R worth y .
ROR E daugh ter.
rpéRR iR ancient.RpoRa wood .
p rOR oth er .
my”, friend .
ryOE oak .
Aymarb to believe .
np OR b ad .
ryma soul.RRME smoke .
146 VOCABULAR Y .
rEraT E to do , to make .
1ia bus ines s ; th ing.
rRRR uncle .
erO Of h im ; h is ; h im .
eRRa s carcely,h ard ly .
éCRR if, wh eth er .
eme s till, yet.
mama th irs t.
RtaRET E to pity , to regret.
arapaT E to roast,to fry .
as apROe roast m eat.
RteRaT E to wish .
méRT R R yellow .
Jli ell'lSSHaH ropOra railway.
RteRERO iron .
mesa wife .
méRmR Ra woman .
RtR ROT Roe animal.
mHflOBKa jewes s .
RtRRE j ew .
RtRT eRE inh abitant.
stars to live .
3a for; beh ind .
RaOR RaT E to forget.
RaRT paRaT E to breakfast.
sas rpa to-morrow .
RRR R raT E to ligh t.
RaROR E law .
3aMORE castle .
RaMORE lock .
RRR R R RT ECR to occupy oneself.RanaRE wes t.
RacnymR RaT E to des erve .
RRRRE h are .
RRERRa star.
RREpE beast.
RropOREe h ealth .
RROpORR R h ealth y .
RRECE h ere .
ReRéRR R green .
seR RR earth .
sépRaRO looking-glass .
3mm winter .
monER ras cal.RMER snake .
BHaR'B s ign
,mark .
RRaR R flag.
3RaT E to know .
ROROT O gold .
ROR T R RE parasol ; umbrella.
spERR R ripe .
RyOE tooth .
I I and .
R rORRa needle .
R rpaT L to play .
HRE out,from .
RRR or .
R R rieparopE emperor.
R R nepa RRa empress .
RMET E to h ave,to pos ses s .
RR R nam e .
R ROT Ra s om etimes .
R ROCT paRR R R foreign.
RCRaT E to look for.
RCRpeRniR s incere .
R cay'CCT RO art.
R CT OpiR h istory .
RCT ORRR RE s ource .
irons J uly .
llOHB June .
R aRtRR R each,every .
RasaT ECR to s eem .
Rass aR éR treasurer.
RaROR wh ich .
KaR E h ow ,as
,like .
RaR eR E s tone .
rapaRRamE lead-pencil.RapRaRE pocket.RapT RRa p icture .
RaReCT RO quality .
RameRE cough .
RR TO RE key .
R RRra book .
R RR ronpORaReRE bookseller.
R RR TRR R princes s .
R R RRE prince .
R OR eCO wh eel.ROROReRE well, pit.RORERO ring .
ROMRaT a room .
RoReRE skate .
RORORE end .
RORE h ors e .
ROR rOmRR s table .
ROpéORE sh ip .
ROpeHb root.
nopRRR Ra basket.RopORéRa queen .
RopOJI b king .
RopOT R iR sh ort.
R OOT E bone .
ROT OpR ii wh ich , th at.ROEe coffee .
KOII I Ka. cat.
148 VOCABUL ARY .
R eRORROzR R R R impos s ible .
R erERR week .
R enORRRRtRR R immovable .
R enpiRT eRE enemy .
HenpiRT R R R disagreeable .
R eCpaRRéRR R R incomparable .
RRRR iR low,inferior.
R aROTRa never.
HHRT O nobody .
R R q erO noth ing.
RRmiR beggar .
H0 no . o rRORR R new .
R ora foot ; leg .
HOJE'b knife .
R OCE nose .
HO‘l b nigh t.ROCRT E to bring , to Carry , to
wear .
R OROpE Novem ber .
npaRR T ECR to please ; to like.
R t RaT ECR to want.
Rt RR R neces sary .
RRRR nurse .
RER éRRiR G erman .
HEMeRE German .
REMOR mute,dumb .
RET E not ; it is not.
OOa both .
oOeRERRa monkey,ape .
Ofiraao cloud .
OOOR tapes try .
OOORmR RE uph olsterer.
OOmeCT Ro society,company .
OOnriR common .
OOR RRORéR ie h abit.OOR RR ORORR O usually .
OOR RRORORR R R ordinary .
OOERaT E dine .
OOERE dinner .
OOEmaT E to promise .
OORsaR R OCT E obligation, duty .
ORRa sh eep .
OT ORE fi re .
orERaT E to dress .
Osepo lake .
ORaR aR RaT E to finish .
ORRO window .
ORORO round, about ; nearly .
oapéCT R OCT E environs .
OR T ROpE October.
OR éRE s tag .
ORaCR OCT E danger.
ouacunR dangerous .
ORRT E again .
OpéRE eagle .
opyatie weapon .
OpEXE nu t,walnut.
OCROOOJRRaT E to deliver.
OCREmaT E to prom is e .
OeéRE as s,donkey .
OceRE autumn .
OCRERR RaT ECR to dare .
OCOOeR Ro particularly .
OCT aRRRT E to abandon, to leave .
OCT aRR T E to abandon,to quit.
OCT opORtRR R careful.OCTpORE island .
OCT pR R sh arp .
OT E from ,out.
OT éRE fath er .
OT é‘l eCT BO native country .
OT RpR RaT E to Open, to dis cover.
oxOT R R RE Sportsman .
oxOT R O willingly .
O‘I efl b very much , greatly.
a peRE turn .
omRORa m is take .
RareRE finge r.
naR R T R RRE monument.
naR R T E m emory .
napoxORE s team er.
napE s team .
naCT yXE s h eph erd .
R éneRE as h es .
népRR R first.nepesorRT E to translate .
neperE before .
nepO pen ; feath er.
R egain, sorrow.
neat to bake .
RRRO beer,ale .
sm art. to write .
RRCERO letter .
RRT E to drink .
nRaRaT E to swim .
uRaRaT E to weep , to cry .
nRaR R flame .
nRaT RT E to pay .
RRaT Ee dress .
I I JI éMH tribe .
nreR RR RR RE neph ew .
naeR RR RR Ra n iece .
nROxo h ardly ; bad ly.
VOCABUL AR Y .
nROmanE place, square .
no after ; by; out of ; about.RORapE cook .
nos ropRT E to repeat.norOra weath er.
noenRRORE duel .
noaaayficra if you please .
HORRORRT E to allow .
RORRRO late .
RORRRR RR T E to sh ow .
RORpR Ré T E to cover.
nos ynaT E to buy .
11a fieldRORORRR R us eful.RORORRRa h alf.noayaars to receive .
nOR OTRT E to h elp , to ass is t.
ROR'
OurE as sistance .
uos erERERR RE Monday .
nOR RnaT E to unders tand .
no-noryRRR afternoon .
nonpaRRRT E to correct, to mend .
RORE priest.nopRuRT b to blame .
uopORE vice .
RopT ROR tailor.
uopRRORE order.
ROCRERRiR last.
nOCRE after .
ROORE-Rasrpa th e day after to
morrow .
nOCOaECT RO embas sy .
nocORE ambas sador .
nocréar. bedstead .
nOCEmaT E to vis it.nocEméR ie vis it.
nOCR RaT E to s end .
nOT epRT E to los e .
ROT OR )? 1 1 0 why ; because .
llOTOM'b th en,afterwards .
ROR T R nearly .
ROERRE train .
npaRRRER R R regu lar.
npRsRRR RE festival .
npeiuiarart to Ofl"
er.
npézsre before , sooner.
upeRRpaT E to despise,to re
gard with contempt.
npeR RymeCT Ro advantage .
npeRpRCRR R beautiful.npenRT CT Rie Obs tacle .
npeCT ORE throne .
149'
npR at,near
,On
,by .
RpRORR RtaT ECR to approach .
I IpHOt b to arrive .
npR RRRRa custom, h abit.
RpR rOT ORRRT E to prepare .
Ul I éfli t ll diligent.npR R EpE example .
npR RocRT E to bring.
np orRT E to come .
npR vRRa cause , reason .
npiExaT E to arrive .
npiRT eRE friend .
npiRT RR R agreeable .
npOOORaT E to try .
nporaRaT E to se ll.npOCRT E to b eg.
npOCT OR s imple .
npOT R RE against.npomaT E to pardon .
nT RRa bird .
nyCRaT E to let, to let go .
nyCT OR empty .
nyCT h'ma desert.
nyremécr seR RR RE traveller.
nyT eméCT RORaT E to trave l.naeRa b ee .
nETyXE cock .
RET E to s ing .
nRT RRua Friday .
paOOT a work .
poOOraT E to work .
paOOT R R RE workman .
paRRRaa plain ,level ground .
paRORaT ECR to rej oice,to b e glad .
pérocrb j oy .
paRE glad .
pas sE perh aps , th en .
pasrosapR RaT E to dis suade .
pae ROpE dialogue .
pa3RRRRR R different, distinct.
paRR RRa difference .
pass nR difl’
erent.
pascsasE tale,narrative .
pascsasnsars to tell,to relate .
paRCRa R RaT E to view,to con
template .
paRCMOT pEnie examination .
pasE time ; once .
paRa wound .
pano soon .
pacaaRT ECR to repent.pacupocrpaRRT E to entend .
150 VOCABUL AR Y .
paCT éR ie plant.
pRaT E to tear,to . rend .
porE h orn .
pORR Ra native country .
pOllfiT elIH parents .
pOlICT BeHHHR'B relation
,relative .
poRE gender.
pomRaT ECR to b e born .
PoaureCT RO Ch ris tmas .
pOmRéR ie .b irth .
poms rye .
pORa ro s e .
poca dew .
poT E m outh .
pyOamRa s h irt.
pt Eé gu n,rifle .
pyita h and ; arm .
pyR éR brook ; rivulet.
phiOa fi sh .
pR ORRE fish erman .
pERRiR rare,s eldom .
pEsaT E to cut.
pERa river.
pEmaT E to decide .
pEméR ie decis ion .
pRRE row,tier.
carRT ECR to s it down .
caJLOBllll R’
b gardener.
caRE gardener .
camE, CauR R s elf, same .
caROrE boot.
canORtRR RE sh oemaker.
Caxa E sugar .
CRRR T eRE witness .
CRR RER swine, pig.
CROOOra freedom , liberty .
CROOORR R R free .
CRET RRERR RE candle stick .
CRET E ligh t; world .
CREaa candle .
CRRRRa tie .
CRR T OR h oly , saint.
crEraT b ca to become,to get.
cerORRR to -day .
ceRRRCE directly .
ceRO village .
ceMéRCT Ro fam ily.
ceR T ROpE September.
cépime h eart.cepeOpO s ilver.
cepera Wednes day .
ceCTpa s ister .
CHJl’llT B to .s it.
cRra strength .
CRR ERR R s trong .
CRR iR blue .
Cs aeaT E to tell, to say .
CasméRRa bench .
caOpo s oon , quickly .
CROpR R quick .
CROT E beast; cattle .
capOR R R R m odest.
CRpR RaT E to h ide .
CRRORR weak .
CRaRa glory,renown .
CRaRRiR sweet.
CRORapR dictionary .
CJI OBO word .
cayra servant,footman .
crystaR Ra maid - servant.
CRyRiRT E to s erve .
CRyRaR accident,cas e .
CRyRaT ECR to h appen .
CRRmaT E to h ear .
CRERORaT E to fo llow .
CHERyIO lRiR following .
CR oméR ie intercours e .
caErE s now .
Cofiaaa dog .
COORpaT E to collect.
COOOpE cath edral .COO aR ie col lection , ass emb ly .
COR'ET RR RE counsellor.
COBET E advice .
CORRaT E s old ier.
CORE salt.
(3611q sun .
COMRER ie doubt.
COR E sleep .
conposomrars to accompany .
CORpOT R RRRT ECR to Oppos e , to
res ist.
COCERE neigh bour.
CnaT E to s leep .
CRORORR R R quite .
cnoCOORR R able .
cupamR RaT E to ask,to inqu ire .
cperR Ra m iddle .
CpéRCT RO m eans .
CT aRaR E drinking-glas s .
CT apaT ECR to endeavour.
CT apRRE O ld man .
CTapOCT a h eadman .
CT apyxa Old woman .
VOCABULARY.
xyme wors e .
RRECT R to flourish .
RRET ORE flower.
RRET E colour.
RepRORE ch urch .
RERa price .
R aR tea.
RaCT O Often .
RecT E part.
RacR watch .
‘laC’
L h our.
R RaRCT RO vanity .
R eRORERE man .
R eROREReCT RO mankind.R épesE th rough .
R epRRRa ink .
R epRRRER RRa inkstand .
‘
R é‘pR R R black .
R eCT E h onour.
R eT RéprE T h ursday .
RR RORR R RE Ofli cial, Officer.
RRCRO number ; date .
RRCT R R clean .
Printed b y C. F . Winter, Darmstadt.
R R T RT E to read .
R T O th at; wh ich ; wh at.
R T OOR in order th at.
R T o-RROyRE someth ing .
lTyRCT RORaT E to feel.Ryno wonder .
‘l'lSM’
B th an .
méR neck .
m OR iR broad .
mRRna h at.
myT RT E to joke .
méT Ra brush .
RORORO apple .
RRRéR ie ph enomenon.
RRRRE language .
R RRapE J anuary .
RCR R R clear.
RRRO egg .
I O I‘E south .
Esra drive .
ERRR T E to drive, to go .
ECT E to eat.
ExarE to ride,to go .
